his_o reason_n to_o that_o his_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n so_o as_o there_o may_v not_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v infallible_a answ_n p._n 36._o at_o unaware_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o show_v and_o so_o for_o the_o former_a pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o separate_v not_o voluntary_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 279._o to_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n that_o by_o their_o own_o occasion_n they_o have_v voluntary_o renounce_v our_o government_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o want_v only_o the_o punishment_n for_o their_o former_a voluntary_a fault_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n excommunication_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n so_o that_o dr._n h_n plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o if_o a_o rebel_n shall_v renounce_v both_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v outlaw_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a subject_n for_o these_o fault_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n say_v no_o sedition_n nor_o division_n be_v make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n till_o they_o outlaw_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n and_o warn_v the_o good_a subject_n to_o live_v apart_o from_o they_o as_o for_o those_o pledge_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n which_o the_o cath._n gent._n make_v one_o of_o our_o advantage_n they_o be_v these_o the_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n and_o pastor_n the_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o our_o private_a opinion_n and_o debate_n give_v place_n as_o to_o a_o infallible_a law_n to_o decide_v all_o quarrel_n about_o faith_n the_o multitude_n of_o visible_a exterior_a practice_n both_o in_o several_a sacrament_n and_o also_o divine_a service_n perform_v with_o such_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n last_o and_o most_o especial_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o eat_v that_o heavenly_a food_n believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n all_o these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v so_o many_o tie_n and_o token_n which_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v one_o another_o for_o fellow_n and_o brother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n of_o union_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o church_n have_v a_o most_o visible_a advantage_n over_o all_o other_o yet_o dr._n h._n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o to_o he_o and_o why_o because_o his_o passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n or_o interest_n have_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o both_o without_o and_o against_o evidence_n and_o two_o or_o three_o odd_a testimony_n with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o without_o ever_o consider_v the_o impossibility_n that_o universal_a attestation_n shall_v err_v have_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n in_o he_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o church_n certainty_n of_o faith_n rep._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o incapable_a to_o hear_v motive_n and_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o advantage_n of_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o cath._n gentl._n in_o these_o word_n such_o antiquity_n or_o possession_n without_o dispute_n or_o contraction_n from_o the_o adversary_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o much_o less_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n now_o what_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v that_o this_o antiquity_n and_o possession_n for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v a_o particular_a advantage_n to_o we_o since_o the_o protestant_n have_v none_o such_o from_o our_o party_n but_o be_v ever_o charge_v by_o we_o of_o novelty_n &_o a_o late_a upstart_n original_a and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o this_o be_v plain_o there_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n to_o be_v his_o meaning_n dr._n h._n first_o p._n 20._o shuffle_n off_o to_o fraternal_a communion_n next_o of_o a_o divine_a turn_v lawyer_n he_o cite_v as_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o doctor_n presumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiori_fw-la adversarij_fw-la possessione_n which_o apply_v mean_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o we_o usurp_v so_o that_o till_o he_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_o in_o possession_n his_o law_n avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o consider_v our_o two_o advantage_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v a_o possession_n acknowledge_v before_o this_o present_a possession_n of_o they_o whereas_o their_o pretend_a possession_n before_o we_o be_v in_o question_n and_o controvertible_a for_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o his_o church_n do_v her_o faith_n which_o at_o best_a he_o confess_v before_o have_v but_o probability_n of_o she_o not_o err_v now_o then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o probability_n only_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o controvertible_a since_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v show_v false_a to_o morrow_n their_o possession_n then_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v before_o we_o be_v not_o only_o disacknowledge_v by_o we_o but_o also_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o dispute_v we_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o dispute_n the_o other_o advantage_n we_o have_v be_v that_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v never_o evidence_n it_o thus_o visible_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o its_o introduction_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o come_v in_o consequent_o this_o consideration_n afford_v a_o certain_a prejudice_n against_o their_o former_a possession_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n for_o certain_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o most_o visible_o and_o yet_o the_o usurpation_n be_v not_o most_o visible_a be_v not_o usurp_v at_o all_o but_o be_v ever_o wherefore_o our_o possession_n and_o authority_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v clear_o manifest_v as_o many_o protestant_a author_n beyond_o exception_n confess_v and_o only_o some_o of_o they_o drive_v to_o that_o desperate_a task_n by_o our_o argument_n blind_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o their_o bear_a sway_n in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o confess_v and_o know_v original_a which_o difference_n we_o from_o they_o by_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n the_o persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n our_o four_o advantage_n p._n 21._o there_o mention_v must_v necessary_o be_v mistake_v and_o wrong_n apprehend_v as_o well_o as_o its_o fellow_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v ordinary_a with_o mr._n h._n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o church_n to_o unity_n of_o belief_n nay_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rationality_n to_o any_o belief_n at_o all_o where_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o find_v which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o congregation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o have_v consequent_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o notion_n ad_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o indeed_o it_o follow_v hence_o most_o evident_o that_o none_o other_o can_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n but_o herself_o now_o dr._n h._n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o i_o or_o no_o whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o force_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a fly_v off_o and_o say_v this_o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o give_v fundamental_o be_v to_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v tell_v we_o moreover_o for_o our_o further_a certainty_n
line_n of_o p._n 72._o and_o the_o first_o of_o p._n 73._o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sentence_n quote_v for_o it_o act_n 15._o v_o 22._o my_o answer_n schism_n disar_n p._n 59_o l._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o particularise_v s._n james_n but_o only_o that_o then_o to_o wit_n after_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o s._n james_n have_v speak_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o verse_n allege_v signify_v that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o neither_o misunderstand_v nor_o mistake_v to_o avoid_v all_o caville_n i_o take_v the_o verse_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v find_v sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o exact_a diligence_n avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o a_o adversary_n who_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o commit_v two_o fault_n in_o transcribe_v one_o verse_n and_o yet_o transcribe_v it_o right_o too_o so_o that_o s._n w._n faultiness_n be_v now_o become_v the_o text_n and_o this_o text_n belove_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o misunderstanding_n the_o second_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o first_o that_o s._n w._n will_v make_v he_o imagine_v the_o sentence_n be_v so_o his_o as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o council_n whereas_o indeed_o s._n w._n make_v he_o imagine_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o himself_o tell_v i_o there_o that_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a sentence_n express_v by_o my_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n but_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o point_n there_o treat_v and_o here_o vindicate_v the_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o the_o 22._o v._n there_o cite_v signify_v that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o produce_v it_o for_o but_o to_o this_o point_n he_o say_v nothing_o neither_o vindicate_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o verse_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o down_o thus_o much_o for_o s._n w._n first_o fault_n of_o misunderstanding_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v as_o he_o courteous_o counterfeit_v be_v a_o far_a mistake_n and_o that_o the_o word_n then_o seem_v it_o good_a etc._n etc._n mean_v a_o subsequent_a determination_n to_o the_o dogma_fw-la or_o decree_n if_o so_o i_o wonder_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o mistake_v i_o pretend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o possible_a circumstance_n to_o mistake_v it_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o it_o that_o the_o rescript_n be_v found_v on_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n which_o he_o say_v here_o it_o signify_v not_o but_o a_o subsequent_a determination_n of_o send_v man_n to_o antioch_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o kind_o and_o courteous_o lay_v the_o blame_n from_o himself_o and_o on_o s._n w._n tell_v he_o he_o have_v mistake_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la how_o well_o he_o have_v qualify_v s._n w._n to_o consider_v whether_o dr._n h._n or_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o honest_a but_o in_o case_n i_o have_v mistake_v in_o call_v those_o word_n then_o seem_v it_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o dogma_fw-la or_o decree_v i_o at_o lest_o mistake_v with_o good_a company_n for_o good_a s._n chrysostome_n be_v express_o of_o my_o mind_n who_o after_o he_o have_v commented_a upon_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o make_v his_o transition_n to_o this_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o ward_v the_o common_a decree_n follow_v and_o immediate_o produce_v this_o very_a verse_n which_o the_o dr._n deny_v here_o to_o signify_v the_o dogma_fw-la or_o decree_n but_o only_o a_o subsequent_a determination_n next_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n par_fw-fr 13._o that_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n from_o his_o speak_a first_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a to_o represent_v i_o in_o my_o own_o language_n i_o use_v not_o to_o build_v conclusion_n absolute_o upon_o conjectural_a premise_n without_o express_v how_o far_o i_o build_v on_o they_o as_o i_o do_v there_o schism_n disar_n p._n 60._o by_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n one_o shall_v rather_o think_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o rely_v even_o for_o thus_o much_o upon_o only_a his_o speak_n first_o but_o that_o after_o such_o debate_n as_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o matter_n v_o 7._o in_o reason_n one_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o argue_v some_o great_a authority_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_o pronounce_v oration_n as_o do_v s._n peter_n but_o dr._n h._n omit_v that_o which_o i_o ground_v on_o to_o wit_n after_o such_o debate_n etc._n etc._n which_o add'_v a_o circumstance_n much_o increase_n the_o rather-probability_n of_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o true_o to_o a_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v sufficient_o favourable_a as_o far_o as_o i_o pretend_v and_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v his_o first_o speak_v arise_v hence_o that_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o so_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o give_v no_o countenance_n at_o all_o but_o look_v much_o awry_o upon_o such_o a_o evasion_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n already_o know_v to_o the_o congregation_n know_v long_o ago_o and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v god_n will_n and_o choice_n the_o former_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v such_o person_n and_o to_o make_v s._n peter_n give_v a_o new_a account_n of_o that_o action_n needle_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o sound_a like_o a_o apology_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n favour_v that_o interpretation_n the_o occasion_n be_v about_o the_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n v._n 5._o and_o more_o immediate_o their_o long_a dispute_v upon_o that_o matter_n next_o the_o action_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v express_a clear_o here_o as_o need_v no_o account_n but_o as_o know_v by_o they_o long_o ago_o to_o have_v be_v god_n will_n and_o last_o pursve_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n therefore_o make_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o latter_a of_o not_o oblige_v to_o circumcision_n show_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o pertinent_a and_o orderly_a exordium_n to_o confirm_v and_o give_v light_a to_o what_o follow_v which_o this_o voluntary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v will_v need_n be_v have_v to_o denote_v s._n peter_n apology_n or_o justification_n of_o himself_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n again_o be_v s._n peter_n necessitate_v to_o justify_v himself_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v therefore_o need_n be_v speak_v first_o do_v even_o those_o who_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n use_v to_o begin_v with_o their_o defence_n and_o apologise_v for_o their_o innocence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o strength_n of_o reason_n but_o mr._n h_n can_v have_v defend_v itself_o so_o confident_o with_o such_o a_o paper-buckler_n or_o have_v think_v cobweb_n impenetrable_a james_n must_v be_v first_o because_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o s._n peter_n must_v speak_v first_o because_o he_o be_v to_o apologise_v and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o action_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o act._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n make_v his_o speak_a first_o both_o here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n a_o argument_n of_o his_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n say_v he_o as_o entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o as_o the_o
own_o nature_n changeable_a he_o imagine_v that_o dr._n field_n have_v prove_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o answer_n shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o of_o we_o who_o have_v reply_v to_o his_o toy_n have_v disprove_v what_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v nor_o be_o i_o further_o concern_v unless_o the_o bp._n have_v produce_v some_o weighty_a particular_a out_o of_o he_o which_o yet_o want_v answer_v as_o he_o bring_v none_o at_o all_o after_o this_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o his_o exception_n that_o the_o summons_n be_v not_o general_a that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o deputy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o present_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a &_o impertinent_a till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a determinate_a notion_n of_o church_n and_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v of_o it_o what_o exclude_v as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v his_o ground_n can_v give_v none_o for_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o unless_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o delinquent_n nor_o to_o sit_v there_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o so_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v general_n all_o may_v be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o some_o may_v be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n or_o absence_n of_o these_o alien_n he_o ought_v then_o first_o put_v ground_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v who_o not_o ere_o he_o can_v allege_v their_o not_o be_v call_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n our_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v general_a be_v these_o the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n root_n of_o christianity_n which_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o immediate_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o forefather_n those_o therefore_o &_o only_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o break_v from_o it_o any_o time_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n profess_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o evident_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o point_n be_v not_o proper_o christian_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v entire_a universal_a &_o general_n though_o those_o latter_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o call_v summon_v nor_o present_a provide_v those_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o christian_n or_o adherer_n to_o christ_n law_n be_v summon_v &_o admit_v but_o such_o be_v our_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_n now_o to_o disprove_v this_o council_n to_o be_v general_n if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o work_v solid_o the_o bp._n shall_v first_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o manifest_v definite_o and_o satisfactory_o who_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o not_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v perform_v otherwise_o than_o by_o show_v some_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n &_o christianity_n better_o qualify_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v more_o certain_a &_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o which_o may_v distinguish_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o convince_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a innovate_v not_o but_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o that_o immediate_a delivery_n otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v summon_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v all_o be_v there_o or_o may_v have_v be_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v general_n till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o his_o big_a word_a pretence_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n want_v of_o due_a summons_n fewne_n of_o the_o member_n present_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o know_v rebel_n etc._n etc._n be_v convince_v to_o be_v but_o voluntary_a talk_n as_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o discourse_v more_o fit_v for_o old_a wife_n &_o gossip_n at_o their_o frivolous_a meeting_n then_o for_o a_o bp._n and_o controvertist_n handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n though_o heretic_n shall_v have_v be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o need_v hear_v when_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n public_o confess_v maintain_v &_o avow_v their_o impute_a fault_n condemn_v they_o be_v by_o general_a council_n heretofore_o though_o the_o bp_n particular_a faculty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o list_v without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o yet_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v which_o council_n be_v such_o or_o have_v it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a general_a council_n and_o they_o hear_v &_o condemn_v there_o still_z the_o b_o p._n have_v a_o evasion_n in_o lavender_n he_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n this_o reserve_n of_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_a by_o talk_v bold_o &_o prove_v nothing_o his_o say_n that_o though_o they_o be_v heretic_n yet_o they_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o heretic_n be_v call_v thither_o than_o that_o orthodox_n father_n be_v so_o a_o substantial_a piece_n of_o sense_n &_o worthy_a consideration_n i_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o know_v and_o condemn_v rebel_n need_v not_o be_v call_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n &_o prosecute_v it_o terrible_o some_o of_o his_o best_a trifle_n i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o king_n have_v over_o a_o parliament_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n either_o take_v single_o or_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o signify_v some_o king_n have_v more_o some_o less_o authority_n so_o have_v parliament_n witness_v those_o of_o england_n &_o france_n to_o expect_v than_o i_o shall_v know_v â—ow_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v by_o name_v only_o the_o common_a word_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o long_o a_o country_n be_v by_o name_v it_o a_o country_n or_o how_o big_a a_o mountain_n be_v by_o bare_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n that_o these_o have_v some_o great_a bigness_n and_o those_o some_o great_a authority_n i_o know_v by_o their_o common_a name_n but_o how_o great_a i_o know_v not_o word_n my_o ld_n may_v serve_v you_o to_o give_v who_o cause_n will_v not_o bear_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o take_v second_o that_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n be_v not_o know_v &_o condemn_a rebel_n answer_v this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v that_o they_o who_o call_v the_o council_n &_o all_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v they_o so_o again_o the_o error_n which_o they_o public_o maintain_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v present_a now_o why_o those_o who_o public_o profess_v those_o error_n shall_v need_v a_o further_o call_v to_o trial_n or_o why_o they_o be_v not_o know_v rebel_n be_v the_o b_o p'_fw-fr s_o task_n to_o inform_v we_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v more_o member_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v therefore_o grave_a and_o more_o choice_a person_n the_o church_n summon_v not_o parish-priest_n out_o of_o every_o great_a town_n as_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v two_o burgess_n out_o of_o every_o corporation_n again_o what_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o but_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o member_n find_v
only_o to_o mean_v at_o present_a a_o deem_v or_o believe_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o now_o whoever_o hold_v his_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n certain_a as_o catholik_o do_v be_v oblige_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o hold_v for_o certain_a likewise_o that_o the_o government_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reject_v it_o be_v schism_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v also_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o propagatour_n of_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o schismatic_n public_o pernicious_a and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o poisonous_a write_n infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o as_o heinous_a a_o vice_n as_o ever_o entitle_v any_o to_o damnation_n neither_o can_v he_o hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n uncertain_a and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v instead_o thereof_o entertain_v charitable_a thought_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o carriage_n be_v due_a towards_o a_o private_a person_n hold_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v one_o who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o who_o hold_v he_o so_o nor_o can_v hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n doubtful_a ought_v not_o this_o catholic_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o charity_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o wit_n and_o art_n can_v invent_v to_o confute_v and_o discredit_v that_o man_n harmful_a sophistry_n and_o disparage_v his_o authority_n as_o fat_a as_o truth_n can_v justify_v his_o word_n aught_o he_o not_o to_o trample_v down_o all_o tenderness_n which_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v suggest_v neglect_v all_o consideration_n of_o respect_n all_o condescension_n of_o civility_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsensical_a weak_a blasphemous_a or_o whatever_o other_o epithet_n the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n make_v so_o bad_a a_o writer_n deserve_v why_o shall_v he_o make_v scruple_n go_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o former_a sequel_n no_o less_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o language_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o as_o st._n jude_n give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n as_o the_o father_n give_v porphyrius_n afterward_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v make_v he_o just_o ridiculous_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o express_v himself_o ironical_o too_o in_o order_n to_o his_o nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o elias_n may_v scoff_n at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o can_v conduce_v to_o the_o just_o disgrace_v he_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o a_o certain_o deemed-pernicious_a cause_n may_v lawful_o nay_o in_o charity_n ought_v have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o preserve_v other_o from_o a_o certainly-beleeved_n danger_n and_o that_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n eternal_a damnation_n hence_o sollow_v that_o though_o saint_n w._n may_v perhaps_o be_v blame_v for_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a yet_o he_o be_v inculpable_a for_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o the_o former_a tenet_n that_o be_v in_o treat_v dr._n h._n as_o a_o pernicious_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v think_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o either_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o renounce_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n that_o such_o he_o be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v treat_v he_o who_o hold_v ill_a principle_n be_v unblamable_a indeed_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o procede_v consequent_o upon_o they_o since_o to_o deduce_v consequence_n aright_o be_v very_o laudable_a as_o for_o the_o culpablenesse_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o clear_a himseif_n to_o rational_a person_n for_o wordish_a and_o mere_o testimony-man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v as_o perfect_a evidence_n or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o truth_n of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o eternity_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v in_o a_o just_a estimate_n make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o powerful_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o incompatable_a motive_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o nature_n not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o each_o of_o they_o visibile_fw-la and_o daily_o practical_a can_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o have_v he_o less_o evidence_n that_o consequent_o scripture_n &_o its_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o misprision_n as_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o this_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n have_v only_a opinion_n to_o found_v their_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o receive_v nor_o from_o tradition_n as_o also_o that_o that_o church_n who_o rely_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o none_o not_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n now_o then_o find_v no_o church_n do_v this_o but_o the_o roman-catholic_a for_o neither_o greek_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o else_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v ever_o from_o their_o immediate_a before_o father_n those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o account_v her_o that_o only_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a motive_n ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n since_o probability_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n and_o consequent_o which_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o esteem_v all_o other_o congregation_n which_o have_v break_v from_o that_o onely-certain_a rule_n or_o her_o government_n recommend_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a hence_o i_o conclude_v she_o infallible_a because_o i_o make_v account_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o only_o she_o rely_v be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v hence_o jastly_a that_o i_o may_v come_v home_o to_o my_o intent_n i_o account_v my_o faith_n certain_a and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o contrary_a certain_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o desert_n and_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o possible_a advantage_n which_o may_v with_o truth_n damnify_v his_o cause_n and_o he_o as-the_a maintainer_n of_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o certainty_n that_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o beget_v a_o just_a zeal_n in_o its_o propugner_n against_o its_o adversary_n so_o a_o profess_a fallibity_o and_o uncertainty_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o unable_a to_o interest_n conscience_n in_o its_o defence_n for_o how_o shall_v conscience_n be_v inreress_v to_o defend_v position_n hold_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n with_o any_o eagerness_n unless_o reason_n be_v interest_v first_o and_o how_o can_v reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o vigorous_a patronage_n of_o what_o it_o self_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o see_v but_o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o hear_v one_o obstinate_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o of_o trivial_a concernment_n even_o nature_n seem_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o refrain_v from_o give_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n if_o the_o person_n be_v underus_a or_o some_o expression_n of-dislike_n if_o this_o peremptory_a wrong_a of_o truth_n exceed_v our_o jurisdiction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o abate_v that_o keennesse_n of_o opposition_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o unless_o very_o peevish_a and_o weak_a engage_v passion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o a_o conjecture_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o as_o when_o probablist_n
dispute_v vehement_o yet_o their_o heat_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n inbred_a in_o their_o soul_n but_o because_o their_o honour_n interest_n or_o other_o conveniency_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o goodsuccesse_n of_o the_o disputation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o catholic_n go_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o ground_n unless_o they_o defend_v with_o a_o eagerness_n and_o zeal_n proportionable_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o protestant_n who_o confess_v their_o faith_n fallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v possible_o by_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v oblige_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n not_o to_o take_v it_o much_o ill_n at_o any_o that_o impugn_v it_o nor_o express_v any_o great_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v then_o their_o ground_n not_o require_v it_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n must_v manifest_o arise_v from_o some_o passion_n or_o interest_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o defend_v their_o problematicall_a faith_n as_o man_n defend_v paradox_n calm_o civil_o and_o moderate_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v discourteous_a to_o their_o opposer_n since_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o knoâ—_n he_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o a_o word_n their_o whole_a way_n of_o controversy_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v manage_v as_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n since_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o who_o can_v most_o dexterous_o and_o artificial_o criticise_v upon_o word_n and_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o produce_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n either_o topical_a reason_n or_o testimony_n glean_v from_o all_o place_n and_o author_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o pat_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o catholic_a writer_n shall_v treat_v they_o with_o a_o lukewarm_a courtesy_n and_o by_o a_o respectful_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o as_o leanerd_a man_n see_v ming_o leave_v they_o some_o appearance_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v probable_a and_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o be_v very_o well_o appay_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a author_n who_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v perfect_o absurd_a and_o nonsense_n and_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o must_v in_o his_o ground_n be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o ought_v in_o plain_a term_n let_v man_n know_v it_o be_v such_o and_o give_v it_o home_o the_o character_n it_o deserve_v otherwise_o by_o his_o timorousness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o fearful_a mince_v his_o expression_n when_o truth_n will-bear_a he_o out_o in_o they_o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n exact_v they_o he_o breed_v a_o just_a apprehension_n in_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o contrary_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o proceed_v so_o reserve_o may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o perhaps_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o adversary_n but_o assure_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n i_o know_v my_o adversary_n will_v think_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o my_o forwardness_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n and_o other_o also_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v that_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o the_o geat_a disadvantage_n imaginable_a by_o profess_v voluntary_o that_o it_o be_v my_o obligation_n to_o show_v his_o write_n nonsense_n or_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a whereas_o a_o good_a prohabity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o it_o which_o must_v leave_v they_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n who_o a_o probability_n will_v content_v and_o also_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o it_o embolden_v mâ—e_v to_o affirm_v this_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o affirm_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o or_o be_v too_o liberal_a to_o my_o adversary_n wherefore_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a task_n for_o our_o party_n who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n i_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n help_n to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o disinterest_v person_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hammonds_n book_n though_o they_o be_v twenty_o time_n more_o and_o twenty_o time_n seem_o more_a express_a bear_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o world_n of_o witness_n in_o te_fw-fr catholic_a church_n they_o leave_v all_o atte_a that_o the_o very_a point_n which_o the_o reformer_n relinquish_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o so_o express_o ample_o and_o clear_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o criticism_n several_a explication_n with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o mere_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o thousand_o ambiguity_n join_v then_o i_o say_v that_o vast_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossibile_fw-it they_o who_o live_v ten_o year_n before_o h._n the_o eight_o shall_v so_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n in_o thing_n visibile_fw-la and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o say_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o most_o palpable_a evidence_n remain_v of_o this_o most_o palpable_a and_o evident_o prevayl_v even_o to_o gull_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o their_o face_n in_o a_o business_n import_v their_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o likewise_o that_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o ten_o year_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n deliver_v of_o late_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v then_o join_v i_o say_v these_o two_o together_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a nonsense_n to_o think_v all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hs._n book_n subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o grammatical_a philological_a sophistical_a historical_a and_o logical_a difficulty_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o ample_a one_o of_o universal_a testification_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o other_o however_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o testimony_n of_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contrary_n seem_v probable_a to_o such_o as_o either_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o nor_o well_o penetrate_v or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o straw_n may_v incline_v a_o balance_n if_o nothing_o be_v put_v in_o the_o counterpoise_n neither_o let_v my_o adversary_n object_n i_o intend_v to_o evade_v answer_v his_o testimony_n by_o this_o discourse_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o the_o return_v due_a from_o a_o answerer_n that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v against_o this_o vast_a authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o he_o may_v know_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o government_n upon_o no_o other_o tenor_n so_o as_o still_o the_o mea_fw-la sure_o of_o their_o force_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o invalidate_v this_o tenor_n of_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o a_o long_a possession_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o clear_a testification_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n hence_o what_o a_o pitiful_a task_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v answer_v a_o wordish_a book_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o weight_n with_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n our_o only_a tenor_n but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o who_o wit_n never_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o to_o read_v a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o reflect_v what_o small_a merit_n of_o assent_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o word_n of_o man_n dead_a long_o ago_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v by_o our_o various_a exposition_n and_o criticism_n and_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o evasion_n against_o the_o clear_a sense_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n with_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o to_o be_v propagate_v true_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o few_o there_o be_v i_o say_v who_o have_v refine_v their_o understanding_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o discerningness_n though_o i_o perceive_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wit_n begin_v to_o
whereof_o england_n be_v one_o it_o claim_v universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o tenor_n a_o authority_n hold_v of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o reject_v it_o if_o groundless_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a schism_n and_o to_o unknit_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n present_a government_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v render_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o a_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n probable_a for_o except_v rigorous_a evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o and_o no_o way_n in_o its_o self_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o secure_a motive_n to_o reject_v a_o authority_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n hold_v sacred_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reject_v which_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o mistake_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v condign_a punishment_n eternal_a damnation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a demonstrative_a evidence_n such_o as_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o can_v in_o common_a prudence_n engage_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v that_o authority_n let_v dr._n h._n then_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n which_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n not_o any_o ordinary_a common_a sleight_n testimony-proof_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o poor_a probability_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o government_n universal_a tradition_n vanish_v into_o air_n or_o which_o be_v less_o into_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n first_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v breed_v up_o former_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n ortherwise_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n which_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o supposition_n of_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o multitude_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o either_o one_o or_o some_o few_o chief_a who_o propagate_v it_o by_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v these_o man_n to_o this_o new-begun_a disbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v they_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o desperate_a precipitancy_n in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o be_v object_v that_o heretofore_o they_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sole_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v have_v confess_o for_o some_o age_n hold_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n penetrare_fw-la the_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n since_o oral_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o this_o point_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o the_o separater_n against_o it_o because_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n shall_v all_o these_o most_o ponderous_a consideration_n be_v wave_v and_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v consider_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reform_v unless_o they_o shall_v conclude_v million_o of_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o reverence_v even_o yet_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o insincere_a and_o to_o have_v wrong_v their_o conscience_n in_o hold_v and_o teach_v against_o their_o knowledge_n now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n consider_v whether_o such_o a_o strange_a self-extolling_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v other_o ought_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v by_o a_o few_o man_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o important_a motive_n without_o a_o most_o undeniable_a and_o open_a evidence_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v palpable_o and_o convince_o that_o this_o pretend_a government_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_v and_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n to_o begin_v their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v their_o proselyte_n and_o successor_n the_o protestanr_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o continue_v it_o since_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o eternity_n who_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a circumstance_n none_o can_v lawful_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o lawful_o be_v begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n against_o that_o authority_n producible_a now_o which_o be_v not_o producible_a then_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v by_o the_o protestant_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n now_o explicate_v who_o word_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v evident_a against_o such_o a_o universal_a verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v and_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o incomparable_o and_o confess_o more_o numerous_a and_o as_o know_v as_o any_o have_v be_v since_o yet_o we_o shall_v further_o evince_v it_o thus_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o evidence_n from_o natural_a principle_n conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v usurp_v nor_o yet_o from_o oral_a tradition_n since_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n deliver_v they_o other_o doctrine_n else_o the_o reformation_n can_v never_o have_v begin_v against_o our_o common_a supposition_n their_o ground_n then_o must_v be_v testimonial_a proof_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n but_o since_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_o liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v divers_a way_n as_o appear_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o sufficient_a assurance_n can_v be_v pretend_v hence_o without_o evidence_v either_o more_o skill_n to_o fetch_v out_o their_o certain_a sense_n or_o more_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o know_v than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v a_o task_n i_o be_o persuade_v few_o will_v undertake_v i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v perform_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o process_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v person_n not_o mean_o verse_v in_o scripture_n father_n &_o council_n &_o yet_o hold_v all_o these_o most_o consonantâ—to_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o polemical_a vein_n of_o the_o school_n which_o leave_v nothing_o not_o thorough_o ventilate_v give_v they_o ample_a occasion_n to_o look_v into_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o late_a doctor_n and_o controvertist_n have_v not_o fear_v nor_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o those_o testimony_n and_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o say_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v they_o nonsensical_a which_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deem_v the_o other_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n from_o hence_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o may_v blunder_v and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o testimony_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n thence_o for_o reject_v a_o government_n qualify_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a connexion_n of_o term_n from_o some_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o this_o government_n be_v unjust_a their_o understand_n will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o inference_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v as_o long_o as_o divers_a word_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o divers_a sentence_n by_o reference_n to_o divers_a other_o put_v on_o different_a face_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o several_a circumstance_n in_o history_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o raise_v several_a conjecture_n again_o if_o evidence_n be_v easy_o producible_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o wordish_a testimony_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o authority_n
impossible_a they_o to_o produce_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v they_o must_v oppose_v or_o object_n we_o defend_v they_o ought_v to_o argue_v we_o to_o answer_v hence_o appear_v how_o mean_o skill_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v complain_v many_o time_n in_o his_o last_o book_n that_o i_o bring_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v thing_n in_o my_o schism_n disarm_v whereas_o that_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o prove_v my_o tenet_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v unconclusive_a hence_o also_o be_v discover_v how_o manifest_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a mr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o hemake_n account_v he_o have_v evidence_n s._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v he_o particular_o by_o solve_v our_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o tenet_n where_o beside_o other_o fault_n in_o that_o process_n which_o schism_n disarm_v tell_v he_o of_o he_o commit_v three_o absurdity_n first_o in_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o defendant_n whereas_o he_o ought_v and_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v second_o by_o imagine_v that_o the_o solve_v a_o argument_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o solution_n be_v terminate_v only_o in_o show_v that_o illation_n weak_a but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o evident_o deducible_a from_o some_o other_o argument_n three_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o place_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o explicable_a by_o wit_n not_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n whereas_o we_o only_o own_o the_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belif_n and_o make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o to_o explicate_v scripture_n however_o some_o doctor_n of_o we_o undetrake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v our_o advantage_n over_o they_o even_o in_o that_o which_o they_o most_o pretend_v to_o i_o know_v mr._n h._n will_v object_n that_o all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o he_o while_o i_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v the_o title_n of_o possession_n since_o they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o independency_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o all_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thence_o i_o have_v but_o plow_v his_o ground_n with_o my_o own_o heifer_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o possession_n in_o general_a and_o abstract_o yet_o in_o descend_v to_o particular_a sort_n of_o possession_n we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v they_o and_o design_v they_o to_o be_v such_o since_o than_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v à _fw-fr church_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o its_o be_v and_o peace_n which_o confist_n in_o order_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n then_o the_o possession_n of_o government_n must_v be_v such_o a_o possession_n as_o may_v be_v presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n time_n not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v since_o than_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o side_n that_o this_o present_a possession_n the_o protestant_n now_o have_v of_o their_o independency_n be_v begin_v late_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n unless_o they_o evidence_n the_o long_o settle_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n they_o renounce_v to_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o evidence_n this_o that_o possession_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o maintainer_n and_o claimer_n of_o it_o make_v this_o their_o main_a tenor_n that_o true_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o hear_v no_o news_n from_o any_o good_a hand_n nor_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o proud_a usurpation_n which_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n but_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o train_n of_o more_o visible_a consequence_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o more_o palpable_a circumstance_n than_o the_o renounce_n it_o in_o england_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o since_o the_o disagreement_n of_o their_o own_o author_n about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o pretend_a invasion_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o evident_a hence_o both_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n also_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o this_o be_v of_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o plead_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v that_o possession_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v discountenance_v by_o its_o confess_a and_o know_v original_a which_o make_v it_o not_o capable_a of_o itself_o to_o pretend_v that_o christ_n institute_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v help_v out_o with_o the_o additional_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v be_v expulse_v from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n by_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o present_a possession_n of_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v no_o way_n valid_a but_o in_o vertute_fw-la of_o their_o evidence_n that_o the_o same_o possession_n have_v be_v ancient_o settle_v in_o a_o long_a peace_n before_o our_o pretend_a invasion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o usurp_v than_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o vain_a to_o plead_v present_a possession_n at_o all_o since_o that_o possession_n which_o be_v evidence_v to_o have_v be_v before_o we_o be_v questionless_a that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n though_o in_o humane_a affair_n where_o prescription_n have_v force_v we_o use_v to_o callâ—t_v possession_n when_o one_o have_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n for_o some_o certain_a time_n yet_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n against_o which_o no_o prescription_n plead_v he_o only_o can_v pretend_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a have_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o power_n to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o in_o our_o case_n schismatical_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o dr._n h._n raw_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o reader_n that_o care_v much_o for_o his_o salvation_n will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o honest_a till_o he_o show_v undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o beginning_n progress_n author_n abetter_n opposer_n of_o that_o new_o introduce_v government_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n that_o time_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o the_o change_v it_o make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o temporal_a also_o with_o who_o interest_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v enlinsk_v and_o what_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o those_o change_n together_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o affect_v visible_a and_o extern_a action_n otherwise_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o so_o many_o unlikelihood_n prejudice_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o only_o a_o crude_a story_n that_o be_v be_v so_o or_o put_v we_o off_o with_o three_o or_o four_o quotation_n in_o greek_a to_o no_o purpose_n or_o imagine_v some_o chimerical_a possibility_n how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o answer_n unworthy_a a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o doctor_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o creep_v in_o invisibily_n and_o unobserved_a as_o dream_n do_v into_o man_n head_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a be_v the_o part_n of_o some_o dream_a dull_a head_n who_o never_o look_v into_o the_o action_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o motive_n which_o shall_v work_v upon_o they_o the_o eleven_o ground_n
believe_v false_a fundamental_o his_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_a already_o sopoken_v of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o sober_a discourse_n which_o fall_v reel_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o when_o none_o push_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o friendly_a part_n to_o involve_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o wise_a predicament_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o i_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o this_o doctor_n who_o always_o stumble_v most_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n will_v needs_o quibble_n in_o the_o word_n true_a and_o s._n w._n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o gross_o equivocate_a whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o child_n as_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o have_v i_o argue_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hold_v false_a fundamental_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o for_o since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o falsehood_n in_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v beg_v dr._n h_n pardon_n if_o i_o catechise_v he_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a cathecumenus_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o to_o have_v even_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n since_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o esteem_v as_o her_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o as_o her_o sole_a certain_a ground_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n to_o wit_v her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a if_o the_o sole_a authority_n upon_o which_o immeditately_a she_o build_v all_o faith_n be_v a_o ruinous_a falsehood_n she_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n &_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ambition_n to_o honour_v their_o nag's-head_n bishop_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o our_o church_n make_v they_o kind_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o do_v she_o a_o seem_a courtesy_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n i_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o general_a term_n answ_n p._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v not_o unchurch_v because_o she_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n but_o offend_v by_o enlarge_n and_o superad_v but_o he_o must_v show_v why_o the_o catholic_n who_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o sole_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o thar_z ground_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o at_o least_o how_o they_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n while_o it_o recommend_v to_o they_o those_o superaddition_n they_o account_v false_a receive_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v dr._n h._n who_o go_v jog_v forward_o but_o still_o ride_v as_o his_o ill_a fortune_n be_v beside_o the_o saddle_n to_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a i_o counterpose_v tolerable_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v not-fundamental_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v tolerable_a because_o they_o account_v these_o neither_o to_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o building_n or_o destroy_v such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o foregoing_a paragraph_n our_o pretend_a supper_n addition_n to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dross_n do_v not_o annibilate_v the_o gold_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o &_o so_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n not-fundamental_a and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o take_v in_o themselves_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o admission_n ruin_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v the_o press_v they_o upon_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o admittable_a without_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o why_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v false_a if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v test_n i_o shall_v grant_v they_o innocent_a if_o not_o then_o since_o nothing_o else_o can_v oblige_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n their_o pretend_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o disaccept_v they_o be_v convince_v to_o spring_v from_o weakness_n of_o passion_n not_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n i_o add_v that_o those_o point_n more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o of_o those_o point_n be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o cope_n etc._n etc._n but_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o by_o a_o cheap_a supposal_n that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o we_o hold_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_a he_o add_v answ_n p._n 16._o that_o they_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerahle_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o make_v disobedience_n great_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o sure_o the_o governor_n be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o on_o which_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v build_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o be_v it_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v a_o governor_n tax_n than_o to_o rebel_v absolute_o against_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n say_v it_o be_v since_o obstinacy_n according_a to_o he_o be_v great_a in_o resist_a command_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o the_o rebel_n please_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o urge_v his_o submission_n to_o that_o authority_n be_v a_o intolerable_a pressure_n mr._n h._n here_o acquit_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o return_v since_o it_o be_v our_o church_n great_a obligation_n to_o command_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o point_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o point_n be_v not_o deem_v then_o by_o they_o destructive_a to_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a importance_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v mistake_v no_o less_o than_o most_o palpable_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n can_v excuse_v they_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o headlong_a disobedience_n but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony-proof_n be_v a_o meridian_n sun_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o his_o understanding_n darken_v by_o passion_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a miscarriarge_n of_o dr._n h._n in_o every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o fundamental_a one_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o only_o mistake_v each_o particular_a line_n of_o it_o i_o allege_v as_o my_o reason_n why_o they_o deal_v not_o serious_o against_o their_o own_o desertour_n because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o because_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o point_n
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
assent_v rational_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v it_o at_o all_o but_o passion_n disorder_a affection_n fear_v or_o interest_n many_o paradox_n seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o pretty_a while_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o involving_a term_n which_o hide_v their_o deformity_n yet_o bring_v to_o ground_n and_o to_o practice_n show_v manifest_o their_o shame_n the_o former_a to_o wit_n ground_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v they_o contradictory_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v practice_n confound_v they_o by_o show_v they_o absurd_a how_o implicatory_a mr._n h_n doctrine_n of_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o ground_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v will_v quick_o be_v discern_v by_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n let_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o the_o bell_n chime_v merry_o to_o morning_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n ring_v with_o the_o fame_n and_o noise_n that_o dr._n h._n repute_a the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o quite_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n in_o a_o book_n of_o schism_n and_o have_v late_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greek_a lop_v off_o and_o sear_v the_o hydra-head_n from_o ever_o grow_v more_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v will_v give_v they_o a_o gallant_a sermon_n whereupon_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v together_o to_o receive_v edification_n after_o a_o dirge_n sing_v in_o hopkins_n rhyme_n very_o pitiful_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n up_o step_v dr._n h._n repeat_v his_o text_n and_o fall_v to_o his_o harangue_n in_o which_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o future_a state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hold_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_a if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o their_o child_n whole_a estate_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o thousand_o life_n rather_o than_o forgo_v their_o faith_n this_o do_v let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o period_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o this_o dear_o belove_v i_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o in_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a literal_a truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o judgement_n i_o follow_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o thus_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o our_o p._n 15._o l._n 37._o 38._o church_n i_o confess_v be_v fallible_a it_o may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o l._n 3._o say_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o fine_a tale_n all_o this_o while_n with_o never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o comfort_n yourselves_o belove_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o probable_a it_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o wherefore_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o p_o 16_o l._n 6._o 7._o our_o church_n have_v that_o what_o she_o define_v be_v the_o truth_n when_o she_o define_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n although_o p._n 16._o l._n 8._o proper_o speak_v she_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n may_v indeed_o lead_v you_o into_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n yet_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o p._n 16._o l._n 16._o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o goodwoman_n be_v all-to-bewondered_a and_o bless_v themselves_o monstrous_o at_o the_o learned_a sound_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n at_o least_o p._n 17._o l._n 3._o believe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o mistake_v i_o not_o belove_a i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n hang_v in_o suspense_n dear_a brethren_n hang_v in_o a_o pious_a suspense_n and_o believe_v it_o no_o improbable_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n as_o heaven_n at_o least_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n yet_o p._n 17._o l._n 25._o quiet_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o not_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o zion_n although_o you_o shall_v perhaps_o see_v that_o this_o church_n do_v idolatrous_o err_v in_o make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o creature_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a brethren_n acquiesce_v very_o quiet_o &_o peaceable_o and_o although_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o carry_v soul_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v she_o yet_o let_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o million_o for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n still_o enjoy_v you_o quiet_o your_o opinion_n without_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o thâ—s_v pernicious_a be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a and_o edify_a sermon_n and_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o auditor_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o return_v home_o sceptic_n or_o atheist_n yet_o how_o perfect_o chief_o in_o express_a term_n partly_o in_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o word_n have_v already_o manife_v for_o the_o famous_a explication_n late_o speak_v of_o he_o apply_v here_o to_o his_o church_n parag_v 23._o and_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o certain_a and_o so_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nothing_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a than_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n godhead_n must_v be_v uncertain_a also_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n or_o motive_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n 13._o the_o four_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o disproportion_n of_o dr._n h_n parallel_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n to_o that_o of_o k_o h._n the_o eighth_n be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o cath._n gentl._n mention_v on_o the_o by_o four_o advantage_n our_o church_n have_v over_o any_o other_o viz._n antiquity_n possession_n persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o pledge_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o repl._n p._n 19_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o motive_n to_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n which_o without_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v they_o can_v undergo_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o excuse_n true_o if_o motive_n of_o union_n be_v vain_a thing_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o union_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o think_v our_o doctrine_n erroneous_a our_o church_n fallible_a to_o which_o therefore_o they_o deem_v it_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v to_o subscribe_v what_o remain_v then_o to_o inform_v they_o right_o but_o to_o propose_v reason_n and_o motive_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o church_n infallible_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n but_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o hear_v of_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o union_n but_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o profess_v to_o renounce_v his_o reason_n rather_o than_o forgoethe_v obstinacy_n of_o his_o schismatical_a humour_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v necessary_o the_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n but_o why_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v
will_v first_o put_v down_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v show_v what_o a_o â—yrgopolynices_n humour_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o and_o those_o be_v just_a the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v of_o schism_n p._n 70._o 71._o where_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o he_o distribution_n lot_n or_o lesser_a province_n and_o afterward_o english_v the_o word_n themselves_o thus_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n for_o the_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n and_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n a_o lesser_a province_n then_o or_o proper_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o be_v manifest_o his_o sense_n wherefore_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o selfsame_a in_o the_o testimony_n to_o wit_n a_o province_n or_o place_n otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o think_v that_o dr._n h._n will_v gull_v we_o to_o our_o face_n the_o first_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v with_o what_o truth_n shall_v be_v see_v be_v perfect_o to_o his_o sense_n be_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o act_n 1._o which_o i_o shall_v repeat_v put_v dr._n h'_v own_o word_n full_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o call_v that_o his_o own_o place_n which_o mathias_n so_o as_o it_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a shall_v obtain_v for_o as_o judas_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o covetousness_n and_o treason_n so_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o mathias_n ever_o since_o he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n where_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n at_o all_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v against_o our_o eye-verdict_n but_o of_o a_o office_n which_o judas_n have_v demerited_a by_o his_o former_a villainy_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o mathias_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o worth_n and_o desert_n even_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o now_o if_o a_o lesser_a province_n be_v just-the-same_a with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n then_o dr._n h._n have_v deal_v honest_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v so_o the_o â—econd_a testimony_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o like_a again_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o borrow_a from_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n his_o own_o place_n he_o call_v his_o suffocation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o judas_n be_v go_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la mathias_n may_v have_v the_o place_n to_o himself_o receve_v his_o episcopacy_n so_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o their_o own_o translation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v explicate_v to_o be_v a_o office_n be_v now_o become_v just_o the_o same_o with_o a_o lesser_a province_n or_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o be_v put_v thus_o so_o didymus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n signify_v many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o order_n aâ—_n when_o we_o say_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o elder_a where_o to_o omit_v the_o weakness_n of_o infer_v it_o signify_v so_o here_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o its_o signify_v so_o in_o its_o self_n nay_o from_o its_o have_v many_o signification_n mr._n h._n make_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n to_o have_v just_a the_o same_o notion_n with_o a_o local_a distribution_n of_o place_n or_o a_o lesser_a province_n which_o be_v so_o not_o ajot-the-same_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o maintain_v there_o can_v be_v a_o hirco-cervus_a as_o that_o these_o two_o notion_n of_o different_a species_n can_v be_v one_o the_o four_o troop_n after_o its_o fellow_n in_o this_o form_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ut_fw-la abiret_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sortem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a lot_n but_o whether_o this_o apostolical_a lot_n be_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a or_o a_o lesser_a province_n as_o he_o hold_v and_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o here_o identical_o express_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o assure_v we_o be_v just-the-same_a with_o the_o latter_a this_o do_v he_o triumph_v over_o s._n w._n most_o unmerciful_o animate_v by_o these_o his_o just-the-same_a interpretation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v that_o these_o author_n give_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o neither_o of_o we_o have_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o his_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v here_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o piece_n of_o abusiveness_n to_o his_o reader_n as_o will_v be_v able_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o dishearten_v even_o his_o best_a friend_n from_o credit_v his_o bare_a say_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a and_o triumphant_a who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o credit_v their_o own_o eye_n be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o two_o mis-explication_n of_o dr._n h_n due_o consider_v little_o will_v remain_v to_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v any_o tender_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o god_n word_n plain_o see_v they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v style_v blasphemous_a but_o because_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o blasphemy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o we_o will_v show_v he_o two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n word_n for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o thus_o to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v perverse_o a_o self-imagined_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o detort_v it_o thus_o shameful_o and_o pervert_v it_o both_o without_o and_o against_o all_o circumstance_n find_v in_o the_o context_n and_o all_o ground_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n which_o breed_v the_o chimaera_n a_o reverence_n i_o say_v and_o a_o tender_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o god_n word_n not_o wrest_v it_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o every_o falsehood_n imaginable_a as_o it_o easy_o may_v if_o treat_v on_o this_o manner_n nor_o handle_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o paradox_n do_v the_o testimony_n they_o cite_v from_o author_n which_o they_o on_o set_v purpose_n sinister_o but_o far_o more_o ingenious_o and_o handsome_o mistake_v by_o a_o pretty_a fetch_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o merry_a thesis_n the_o second_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n certain_a suffer_v in_o its_o fundamental_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o think_v it_o such_o a_o weak_a thing_n as_o either_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o or_o overthrow_v by_o such_o more_o than_o frivolous_a less_o than_o probable_a ground_n as_o be_v those_o distorsion_n of_o scripture_n now_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n laugh_v to_o see_v those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n object_n against_o a_o point_n hold_v so_o universal_o of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v such_o quodlibetical_a trash_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o by_o such_o a_o nonsensical_a debate_n it_o shall_v no_o profession_n of_o christianity_n bring_v better_a argument_n than_o this_o doctor_n liable_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o prudent_a man_n not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o it_o a_o idler_n and_o more_o groundless_a story_n than_o the_o very_a tale_n of_o king_n oberon_n and_o robin_n goodfellow_n two_o blasphemy_n then_o mr._n h._n attend_v your_o misinterpretation_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o catholic_n hold_v for_o blasphemy_n who_o defend_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o to_o have_v certain_a ground_n as_o also_o that_o god_n word_n be_v never_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o with_o gravity_n and_o seriouness_n and_o as_o near_o as_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o the_o sense_n the_o context_n most_o strong_o carry_v at_o least_o not_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v by_o father_v upon_o it_o such_o groundless_a interpretation_n nay_o treat_v it_o in_o such_o a_o irreverent_a fashion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o position_n in_o the_o world_n so_o unwarrantable_a absurd_a false_a and_o impious_a but_o may_v by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o groundless_a criticise_n be_v deduce_v thence_o which_o devolve_v into_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o expresser_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o the_o author_n of_o every_o groundless_a and_o nonsensical_a absurdity_n
this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
any_o show_n of_o inference_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n itself_o about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o four_o position_n which_o concern_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o save_o their_o own_o province_n &_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v seem_v to_o advantage_n mr._n h._n or_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v absolute_o false_a &_o utter_o groundless_a not_o warrant_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n first_o invent_v by_o mr._n h_n fancy_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n challenge_v by_o s._n w._n not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n concern_v it_o in_o any_o one_o testimony_n there_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o own_v constant_o by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o answer_n but_o absolute_o prevaricate_v from_o &_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a self-contradiction_n attend_v on_o by_o a_o troop_n of_o absurdity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o not_o come_v home_o the_o question_n neither_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o for_o what_o inference_n be_v this_o each_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a overseer_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a province_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o place_n from_o scripture_n insist_v on_o to_o evidence_n this_o for_o dr._n h_n in_o his_o answ_n p._n 38._o be_v of_o late_o grow_v jealous_a that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o evidence_n be_v gal._n c._n 2._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o which_o i_o will_v first_o put_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n then_o explicate_v it_o whether_o with_o more_o consonancy_n to_o all_o circumstance_n than_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v s._n paul_n '_o s_o &_o these_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o with_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n &_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v i_o &_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o place_n upon_o which_o mr._n h._n build_v his_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n with_o what_o right_a let_v this_o plain_a &_o connaturall_a explication_n inform_v the_o reader_n our_o bless_a lord_n &_o saviour_n determine_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n &_o have_v already_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o upon_o their_o zeal_n incite_v they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o give_v they_o occasion_n they_o add_v by_o their_o preach_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o new-growing_a church_n still_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o judea_n hear_v no_o more_o news_n of_o he_o than_o the_o star_n lead_v sage_n and_o some_o straggle_a preacher_n have_v tell_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n except_o what_o rumour_n may_v have_v various_o and_o obscure_o spread_v he_o choose_v therefore_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o zeal_n though_o hitherto_o mislead_v natural_a &_o acquire_v ability_n as_o also_o his_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o heathen_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n fit_a &_o proportion_v for_o that_o end_n to_o he_o he_o appear_v near_o damascus_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o strike_v blind_a those_o of_o his_o body_n make_v he_o powerful_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o his_o commission_n shall_v extend_v to_o they_o only_o since_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o each_o apostle_n be_v acknowledged_o universal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n all-ordering_a providence_n fit_v chrosen_a &_o design_v more_o particular_o for_o that_o end_n the_o former_a circumstance_n give_v he_o his_o addiction_n his_o addiction_n so_o qualify_v produce_v great_a fruit_n &_o all_o these_o together_o get_v he_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n particular_o such_o indeed_o but_o not_o exclusive_o it_o be_v otherwise_o evident_a all_o over_o the_o act_n that_o he_o preach_v common_o &_o earnest_o to_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v there_o he_o immediate_o begin_v to_o preach_v &_o so_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n till_o some_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v not_o live_v &_o conver'_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o judea_n to_o confer_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o receive_v their_o approbation_n which_o they_o find_v exact_a &_o entire_a express_v by_o those_o word_n nihil_fw-la comulerunt_fw-la they_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n eminent_o &_o particular_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v the_o jew_n in_o judea_n express_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o two_o thing_n ensve_v here_o upon_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o true_a apostle_n or_o a_o fellow_n apostle_n &_o at_o once_o determine_v that_o since_o he_o thrive_v best_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o s._n peter_n best_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a harvest_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o judea_n s._n paul_n shall_v go_v â—ut_v of_o judea_n to_o the_o gentile_n &_o take_v barnabas_n with_o he_o s._n peter_n with_o there_a remain_n in_o judea_n still_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n which_o mr._n h._n will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n to_o distribute_v exclusive_a province_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o i_o take_v to_o be_v judea_n or_o the_o jew_n there_o not_o those_o in_o dispersion_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n to_o be_v those_o out_o of_o judea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v former_o dr._n h_n assign_v s._n peter_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o only_o the_o apostleship_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o dispertion_n by_o sound_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o this_o place_n vanishes_z into_z it_o be_v original_a nothing_o for_o in_o case_n any_o distribution_n of_o province_n be_v signify_v here_o s._n peters_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n at_o home_n in_o judea_n not_o those_o abroad_o or_o in_o dispertion_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v here_o only_a judea_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o explication_n of_o i_o be_v first_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v experience_v with_o in_o judea_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n without_o judea_n &_o consequent_o their_o sever_a themselves_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n shall_v mean_v that_o one_o shall_v stay_v where_o he_o have_v experience_v such_o fruit_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n the_o other_o go_v where_o he_o have_v find_v the_o like_a that_o be_v out_o of_o judea_n second_o the_o word_n very_o well_o bear_v it_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o live_v unite_v in_o any_o considerable_a confluence_n save_v in_o judea_n nor_o the_o gentile_n but_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v a_o common_a denomination_n to_o a_o people_n three_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a immediate_o follow_v show_v plain_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o these_o word_n to_o go_v out_o of_o judea_n &_o therefore_o desire_v to_o remember_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v in_o judea_n as_o he_o according_o do_v rom._n 15._o v._n 25._o 26._o but_o now_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a
contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n four_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n favour_v it_o five_o the_o place_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi cite_v by_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 40._o be_v express_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o judea_n he_o depart_v thence_o both_o because_o he_o be_v send_v a_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v on_o another_o foundation_n six_o s._n hierome_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v most_o clear_o for_o it_o where_o he_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o be_v these_o i_o misit_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la illum_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o judea_n he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o put_v or_o place_v he_o in_o judea_n yet_o dr._n h._n from_o this_o place_n give_v s._n peter_n a_o exclusive_a province_n to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o gentile_n but_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n out_o of_o judea_n only_o this_o remain_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o judea_n &_o s._n paul_n removal_n out_o of_o it_o seem_v then_o best_o for_o the_o present_a circumstance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o signify_v exclusivenes_n from_o another_o province_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v out_o of_o judea_n afterward_o to_o wit_n at_o antioch_n rome_n &_o other_o place_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o their_o determination_n be_v this_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o be_v most_o prudent_a in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o shall_v stay_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o consequence_n be_v only_o to_o consent_v to_o do_v prudent_o not_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a bargain_n or_o pact_n much_o less_o perpetuity_n of_o such_o a_o pact_n lest_o of_o all_o do_v it_o even_o intimate_v the_o limitation_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o question_n it_o be_v produce_v for_o require_v it_o shall_v again_o this_o agreement_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n be_v fore-determine_a by_o god_n will_n consequent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o exclusivenes_n after_o then_o before_o their_o agreement_n nor_o their_o subsequent_a agreement_n any_o far_a designation_n as_o d._n h._n call_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n than_o the_o antecedent_n designation_n by_o god_n almighty_a the_o plain_a text_n manifest_v this_o most_o clear_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v committet_fw-la to_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n to_o peter_n where_o we_o see_v their_o judge_v it_o be_v already_o so_o commit_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o decree_v it_o shall_v so_o remain_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v still_o where_o god_n have_v show_v it_o his_o will_n by_o give_v such_o a_o blessing_n which_o superadd_v nothing_o to_o the_o former_a next_o follow_v the_o motive_n why_o they_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a commission_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o with_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v mighty_a in_o meet_v towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o the_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v &_o experience_n of_o more_o ample_a fruit_n be_v their_o sole_a motive_n of_o the_o one_o be_v thus_o remain_v the_o other_o send_v abroad_o &_o not_o a_o intention_n to_o limit_v one_o another_o jurisdiction_n or_o assign_v exclusive_a province_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o result_n of_o their_o former_a consideration_n in_o these_o word_n then_o they_o give_v to_o we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o express_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o one_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n another_o betake_v himself_o another_o as_o dr._n h._n grant_v else_o where_o answ_n p._n 38._o which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o even_o touch_v any_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o from_o limit_v it_o every_o child_n may_v discern_v again_o to_o speak_v proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a their_o go_v into_o diverse_a country_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n but_o a_o pure_a sequel_n arise_v out_o of_o convenience_n for_o dederunt_fw-la dextras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o communion_n or_o communication_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o by_o embrace_v or_o shake_v hand_n they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o of_o their_o communion_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o go_v into_o diverse_a place_n be_v a_o mere_a accident_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n good_a nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n but_o upon_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o judea_n to_o omit_v that_o both_o the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n journey_n &_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o it_o joint_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n do_v force_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a these_o word_n speak_v literal_o &_o proper_o shall_v signify_v a_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o several_a province_n both_o because_o the_o phrase_n they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o communication_n signify_v a_o accept_n &_o acknowledge_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n in_o something_o common_a to_o they_o &_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n â—aith_n and_o can_v not_o relate_v to_o go_v to_o divers_a province_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v particular_a as_o also_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o find_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a simple_o they_o agree_v and_o last_o because_o a_o half_a point_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n or_o fellowship_n disjoyn_v that_o precedent_a phrase_n from_o the_o follow_v of_o go_v to_o such_o &_o such_o place_n the_o word_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o heathen_a they_o to_o the_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mere_a sequel_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n &_o so_o the_o whole_a place_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n be_v disturb_v in_o his_o preach_n &_o be_v glad_a to_o clear_v his_o doctrine_n by_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n &_o his_o doctrine_n entire_o sincere_a that_o so_o each_o may_v fall_v to_o their_o work_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o now_o mr._n h_n disarmer_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o plain_a explication_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o be_v no_o new_a &_o far_a designation_n as_o mr._n h._n call_v it_o answ_n p._n 41_o save_v only_o this_o of_o god_n special_a cooperation_n with_o they_o in_o those_o several_a place_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o one_o apostle_n go_v one_o way_n other_o another_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o dr._n know_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o their_o determination_n be_v only_o a_o prudential_a subscribe_v to_o what_o god_n particular_a providence_n have_v hint_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o novelty_n at_o all_o of_o designation_n appear_v here_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o yet_o dr._n h._n not_o understand_v that_o the_o subscribe_v to_o a_o former_a designation_n or_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o new_a or_o farther-designation_a as_o he_o call_v it_o nickname_n this_o explication_n of_o my_o one_o little_a deceit_n of_o s._n w._n which_o the_o catholic_a gent._n have_v not_o attain_v to_o and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o without_o the_o magnify_v glass_n of_o passion_n &_o prejudice_n which_o enhance_v nothing_o to_o great_a something_n &_o make_v vast_a beam_n of_o matter_n slendere_a than_o moat_n it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v discernible_a it_o shall_v be_v d._n h_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o great_a deciet_n &_o self-contradiction_n which_o neither_o unskilful_a s._n w._n nor_o the_o catholic_a gent._n dare_v aspire_v to_o again_o be_v it_o a_o deciet_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o assignation_n there_o express_v yet_o d._n h._n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o undecieve_v other_o in_o that_o point_n who_o in_o another_o place_n hold_v the_o same_o point_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n agreement_n and_o the_o precedent_a designation_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o repl._n p._n 55._o l._n 12._o the_o right_a hand_n
rover_n or_o only_o touch_v the_o question_n obscure_o as_o be_v his_o custom_n in_o other_o place_n but_o alas_o how_o be_v the_o good_a testimony_n spoilee_v and_o the_o alledger_n of_o it_o expose_v to_o shame_n not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o long_a rabble_n so_o near_o import_v the_o question_n be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n but_o only_o voluntary_o add_v by_o the_o good_a dr._n and_o father_v upon_o s._n chrysostom_n no_o news_n god_n know_v be_v there_o in_o the_o place_n itself_o either_o of_o set_v thing_n unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a nor_o of_o make_v a_o agreement_n nor_o of_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n nor_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mix_v nor_o of_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n their_o approve_v it_o praise_v it_o and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o dr._n h._n for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a author_n quote_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o tenet_n coin_v a_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o mint_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o currant_n stamp_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n this_o falsification_n be_v so_o notorious_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o make_v some_o brief_a animadversion_n upon_o it_o that_o dr._n h_n art_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v better_o discover_v and_o the_o reader_n more_o perfect_o undeceiued_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sincerity_n note_n first_o then_o ere_o he_o introduce_v the_o testimony_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o direct_a point_n in_o controversy_n to_o wit_n of_o entrust_v of_o province_n by_o apostolical_a agreement_n note_n second_o that_o this_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o quite_o disparate_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o approve_v and_o commend_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n note_n three_o the_o fine_a word_n with_o which_o he_o introduce_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a importance_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o absolute_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o those_o pretty_a confident_a word_n of_o special_a importance_n and_o the_o father_n it_o upon_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v it_o seem_v authentical_o true_a and_o pass_v down_o glib_o with_o a_o cursory_a reader_n note_v four_a how_o he_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a half_n of_o the_o long_a testimony_n s._n chrysostom_n word_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o laudablenesse_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v important_o concern_v the_o have_v a_o province_n entrust_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v quite_o concern_v another_o matter_n which_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n of_o a_o buse_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n so_o often_o discover_v note_n five_o how_o have_v allege_v a_o testimony_n about_o s._n paul_n praise-worthines_n which_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o question_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v get_v a_o cloak_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o proceed_v with_o a_o career_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n to_o their_o agreement_n of_o distinct_a province_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n to_o countenance_v which_o not_o a_o syllable_n be_v there_o find_v yet_o he_o go_v smooth_o from_o one_o matter_n to_o the_o other_o without_o the_o least_o rub_v so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o hypocolon_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n comprise_v all_o under_o the_o common_a head_n of_o say_v he_o note_v sixthly_a that_o as_o he_o usher_v in_o his_o former_a falsification_n with_o the_o confident_a phrase_n of_o special_a importance_n so_o here_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o distrust_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o be_v real_a he_o usher_v in_o his_o latter_a with_o un_fw-fr questionable_o to_o set_v all_o say_v he_o unquestionable_o for_o the_o future_a what_o reader_n now_o can_v be_v so_o discourteous_a as_o to_o suspect_v dr._n h_n integrity_n where_o as_o he_o assure_v he_o with_o such_o doubt-setling_a expression_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v his_o boldfaced_a testimony_n wear_v nothing_o but_o special_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o their_o serious_a countenance_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o use_v to_o add_v these_o self-invented_n testimony-parcell_n with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la but_o since_o id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o stickle_v so_o much_o before_o be_v shame_v out_o of_o countenance_n by_o schism_n disarm_v now_o he_o add_v what_o word_n he_o please_v in_o a_o smooth_a even_a tenor_n with_o the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n without_o any_o id_fw-la est_fw-la at_o all_o both_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o dr._n be_v so_o disparate_a that_o no_o id_fw-la est_fw-la will_v possible_o conjoin_v their_o sense_n as_o also_o because_o such_o distinctive_a note_n be_v discernible_a and_o so_o may_v prove_v tell-tale_n and_o discover_v his_o craft_n which_o he_o hope_v by_o run_v from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o his_o own_o with_o a_o sly_a smothnes_n may_v remain_v less_o discoverable_a and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o seven_o testimony_n the_o flower_n of_o mr._n h_n second_o thought_n in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_n to_o support_v his_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n which_o schism_n disarm_v have_v ruin_v all_o which_o have_v be_v show_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n have_v allege_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o testimony_n for_o his_o exclusive_a province_n for_o though_o that_o place_n be_v impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o opposite_a nor_o contradictory_n to_o it_o whereas_o these_o say_a testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v at_o best_a impertinent_a to_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o most_o of_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o on-all-sides-destitute_a tenet_n i_o have_v forget_v one_o small_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h_n for_o these_o exclusive_a province_n which_o hide_v itself_o so_o nice_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o it_o scape_v my_o observation_n but_o have_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o its_o hole_n because_o it_o will_v give_v we_o some_o further_a instruction_n what_o a_o master_n of_o his_o â—_o ade_fw-ge dr._n he_o in_o vent_v his_o testimony-ware_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v find_v answ_n p._n 41._o in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o say_v peter_n be_v the_o apostole_fw-la of_o the_o circumcision_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o when_o eusebius_n hiss_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o diverse_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dispersion_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o whereas_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n find_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v second_o how_o can_v only_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n countenance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o province_n since_o it_o be_v know_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n so_o that_o if_o from_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v his_o province_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v conclude_v for_o the_o other_o also_o three_o observe_v how_o neat_o he_o bring_v eusebius_n to_o speak_v on_o his_o side_n i_o say_v peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o eusebius_n say_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n which_o signify_v thus_o much_o just_o as_o i_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n exclusive_o in_o which_o word_n lie_v the_o whole_a question_n so_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o not_o name_v any_o exclusion_n at_o all_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n or_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o each_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o sect_n or_o nation_n as_o their_o occasion_n invite_v they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a similitude_n yet_o this_o express_v dry_o as_o be_v dr._n h_n wily_a way_n and_o the_o testimony_n touch_v at_o slight_o gull_v a_o ordinary_a reader_n to_o his_o face_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o eusebius_n do_v perfect_o second_v dr._n h_n tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n it_o be_v obâ—ected_v to_o mr._n h._n by_o the_o cath._n gent._n that_o s._n peter_n preach_v
authority_n in_o question_n from_o his_o be_v exclusive_o limit_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o now_o here_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v their_o preach_n in_o the_o same_o city_n to_o have_v be_v promiscuous_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o manifest_o prejudge_n s._n peter_n high_a authority_n still_o nothing_o can_v come_v wrong_a to_o he_o let_v it_o be_v exclusive_a or_o not_o exclusive_a still_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n equal_o fit_v his_o conclude_a faculty_n dull_a aristotle_n dull_a school_n and_o university_n who_o can_v never_o light_v on_o this_o secure_a method_n of_o dispute_v three_o let_v we_o put_v this_o manifest_a proof_n into_o form_n and_o it_o stand_v stagger_v thus_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o the_o antiochian_o therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v manifest_o no_o high_o authority_n then_o s._n paul_n good_a do_v not_o paul_n and_o titus_n do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_a in_o authority_n four_o observe_v these_o word_n that_o their_o promiscuous_a preach_n clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o here_o again_o we_o must_v give_v dr._n h._n leave_v to_o talk_v impertinent_o and_o be_v content_a not_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v social_o join_v with_o s._n peter_n as_o his_o fellow-apostle_n or_o fellow-labourer_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o or_o imagine_v that_o it_o prejudices_fw-la u_fw-mi but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n what_o force_n of_o reason_n can_v make_v these_o two_o so_o remote_a end_n meet_v in_o a_o conclusion_n he_o be_v his_o fellow-preacher_n or_o preach_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o he_o as_o if_o the_o community_n of_o thing_n under_o one_o notion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o inequality_n under_o another_o or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o fellow_n christian_n yet_o one_o notwithstanding_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n then_o another_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o dumb_a testimony_n which_o affirm_v only_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o antiochian_o and_o found_v the_o church_n there_o i_o reply_v shism_n disar_n p._n 63._o that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n of_o those_o apostle_n dr._n h._n undertake_v here_o p._n 48._o to_o remove_v this_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o show_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o promiscuous_o teach_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o rescript_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n separately_z from_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o wrong_v the_o argument_n but_o put_v it_o into_o form_n as_o it_o deserve_v the_o rescript_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o preach_v promiscuous_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n what_o unseen_a mysterious_a wire_n there_o be_v which_o make_v this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a hang_v together_o be_v beyond_o my_o guess_n and_o proper_a to_o revelation_n for_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o put_v most_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n express_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o brethren_n at_o anâ—ioch_n gentile_n beside_o some_o other_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o they_o express_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o promiscuous_a or_o exclusive_a authority_n over_o either_o or_o if_o either_o be_v intimate_v here_o it_o must_v be_v the_o former_a of_o promiscuous_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o gentile_n since_o the_o rescript_n be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v only_o over_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o place_n over_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o he_o call_v a_o evidence_n introduce_v his_o second_o testimony_n thus_o and_o beside_o more_o evidence_n which_o therefollow_v act_n 15._o to_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o as_o superabundant_a we_o must_v imagine_v he_o omitt_v and_o choose_v this_o impertinent_a proof_n even_o now_o relate_v for_o a_o more_o irrefragable_a evidence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o follow_v his_o second_o proof_n against_o their_o promiscuous_a preach_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n as_o he_o say_v seorsim_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v a_o part_n nor_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o testimony_n in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o page_n he_o make_v use_v of_o thrice_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v much_o of_o by_o dr._n h._n for_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n and_o false_o impose_v upon_o s._n hierome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v large_o heretofore_o sect._n 7._o as_o for_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o right_a to_o put_v it_o into_o form_n also_o which_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v hold_v a_o part_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o impossible_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o dr._n h._n undertake_v to_o remove_v my_o might_n be_v and_o show_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n impossible_a to_o have_v be_v promiscuous_a by_o such_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o none_o can_v possible_o imagine_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n it_o have_v with_o other_o term_n what_o far_o reply_n may_v by_o needful_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n upon_o another_o score_n be_v already_o give_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o it_o former_o sect._n 15._o how_o dr._n h._n omitt_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n his_o unparellâ—d_a absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a dr._n h._n unwilling_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v communicate_v in_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o even_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o common_a teacher_n have_v these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o society_n with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n upon_o which_o s._n paul_n reprooved_a he_o public_o &c_n &c_n his_o disarmer_n challenge_v he_o to_o have_v abuse_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o jewish_a proselyte_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n too_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o the_o place_n where_o we_o read_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o large-senced_a all_o in_o which_o the_o dr._n place_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n one_o will_v think_v now_o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o over_o come_v those_o trivial_a consideration_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v either_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sole_o important_a word_n all_o be_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v express_o for_o it_o and_o assirm_v it_o be_v read_v there_o or_o else_o confess_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o he_o wrong_v or_o at_o least_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v but_o mr._n h._n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o falsify_v any_o place_n by_o his_o self_n addition_n see_v it_o a_o desperate_a or_o impossible_a task_n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o either_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o a_o gravely-gentile_a carelessness_n or_o else_o grow_v angry_a &_o will_v persuade_v his_o adversary_n to_o blush_v when'tis_a his_o own_o turn_n he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o it_o be_v read_v there_o where_o he_o promise_v we_o it_o be_v which_o be_v object_v and_o so_o be_v his_o task_n to_o clear_v but_o instead_o thereof_o reply_v p._n 61._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o recur_v to_o a_o evasion_n as_o weak_a &_o unwarrantable_a as_o the_o clear_n his_o falsification_n have_v be_v impossible_a his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n abstain_v from_o the_o gentile_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o jewish_a law_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o jewish_a law_n to_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a as_o to_o eat_v the_o gentile_a diet_n he_o must_v certain_o be_v suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n to_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o text_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o
tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 35._o that_o that_o wherein_o rome_n be_v concern_v be_v review_v repl_n c._n 9_o where_o nothing_o be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sect._n 7._o par_fw-fr 6._o where_o when_o i_o come_v to_o look_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o return_n to_o my_o exception_n i_o find_v that_o he_o only_o enumerate_v brief_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o former_a book_n his_o irrefragable_a one_o as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n â—eales_n his_o falsification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v ere_o long_o concern_v linus_n &_o clemens_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o clear_v that_o part_n which_o concern_v rome_n and_o then_o have_v make_v this_o learned_a mock-rep_o that_o be_v say_v over_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o i_o &_o relate_v we_o back_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o that_o very_a place_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o thus_o manifold_o weak_a he_o end_v with_o these_o word_n that_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o far_a proof_n or_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o bold_a face_a word_n sure_o be_v a_o sure_a card_n and_o mr._n h_n ace_n of_o the_o trump_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v it_o when_o the_o game_n seem_v quite_o go_v it_o retrive_v the_o loss_n &_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o which_o those_o testimony_n intimate_v may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o promiscuous_a preach_n of_o each_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v only_o this_o that_o sure_o it_o can_v i_o object_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v weak_a &_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v clear_a be_v evidence_n &_o that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v a_o four_o express_v proof_n add_v to_o his_o we_o know_v i_o say_v &_o i_o suppose_v to_o wit_v his_o own_o sure_a the_o sure_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n dr._n h._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o render_v ecclesiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n lest_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n shall_v both_o have_v meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o rome_n which_o word_n shall_v they_o be_v render_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v necessary_o follow_v he_o refert_v i_o to_o his_o repl._n p._n 65._o parag_n 10._o for_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o ipsâ_fw-la jerusalem_n lacobus_fw-la etc._n etc._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n at_o ephesus_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n through_o out_o all_o asia_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrârunt_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v dr._n h._n gentile_n say_v s._n w._n upon_o this_o testimony_n dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o what_o nation_n be_v these_o sure_o of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n then_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o assurance_n else_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o john_n convert_n at_o ephesus_n for_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o mild-reasoning_a discourse_n with_o as_o mild_a a_o reprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v not_o do_v well_o now_o as_o for_o his_o sure_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pregnant_a expression_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o magisterial_o pronounce_v it_o and_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v only_o in_o his_o own_o say_n &_o no_o where_o in_o any_o testimony_n my_o tenet_n he_o know_v be_v that_o all_o those_o apostle_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o gentile_n also_o where_o soever_o they_o come_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o hard_o heart_a for_o not_o believe_v his_o sure_a i_o shall_v at_o least_o show_v myself_o far_o from_o cruelty_n in_o make_v he_o this_o friendly_a proffer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n yet_o produce_v which_o express_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v to_o jew_n only_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n john_n to_o jew_n only_a in_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o alone_o he_o build_v here_o that_o gentium_fw-la can_v signify_v gentile_n i_o will_v pardon_v he_o the_o answer_v this_o whole_a book_n which_o to_o do_v on_o any_o fashion_n will_v i_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a &_o shameful_a to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o satisfactory_o impossible_a unless_o he_o can_v put_v out_o his_o reader_n be_v eye_n &_o so_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v his_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v citation_n aright_o be_v there_o anything_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v we_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n or_o expression_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o a_o emptiness_n vanity_n &_o open_a cozenage_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v it_o to_o cry_v sure_a sure_o certain_o unquestionable_o and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o ground_n this_o assurance_n save_v his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n inconsequent_a deduction_n hâ—s_v interlace_v parenthesiss_n his_o face_n the_o testimony_n with_o antecedent_n piece_v they_o with_o subsequent_a word_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o only_o like_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a spectator_n to_o grace_v his_o personate_n and_o not_o have_v any_o efficacious_a influence_n or_o act_v any_o part_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o bear_v its_o title_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o first_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n h._n how_o oft_o he_o have_v read_v gentes_fw-la take_v alone_o without_o any_o additional_a &_o determine_a expression_n to_o signify_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o saint_n prosper_n time_n that_o gentium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v yet_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o they_o need_v not_o be_v express_v next_o as_o for_o the_o word_n nation_n which_o he_o recur_v to_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o though_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o whether_o those_o in_o dispersion_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o a_o sect_n three_o let_v gentium_fw-la signify_v of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dr._n h._n have_v advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrarunt_fw-la they_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v now_o then_o since_o nation_n as_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_a of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n the_o testimony_n must_v run_v thus_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n throughout_o all_o asia_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v to_o stop_v one_o hole_n have_v make_v other_o three_o quite_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v a_o circumstance_n four_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v &_o allow_v by_o himself_o as'apply_v to_o s_o peter_n &_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o apostle_n likewise_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a belief_n he_o exact_v of_o his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la shall_v dance_v from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o his_o fancy_n shall_v please_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o diverse_a tune_n hence_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n &_o saint_n john_n it_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v jew_n only_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o tenet_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o convert_v a_o gentile_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n but_o then_o s._n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o so_o according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o a_o jew_n in_o asia_n present_o
upon_o this_o the_o janus_n face_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v the_o other_o side_n of_o its_o visage_n towards_o we_o &_o represent_v to_o we_o gentile_n only_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o content_a dr._n h._n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o limit_v s._n peter_n authority_n when_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o handsomerway_v to_o do_v then_o by_o make_v one_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o other_o over_o only_o the_o gentile_n no_o soon_o have_v dr._n h_n fancy_v this_o but_o immediate_o the_o obedient_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v round_o &_o show_v we_o both_o its_o face_n and_o do_v not_o now_o signify_v jew_n only_a nor_o yet_o gentile_n only_o as_o fomer_o but_o jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o express_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o each_o preach_v to_o both_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a disputant_n last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o he_o ever_o hear_v or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentes_fw-la can_v signify_v jew_n only_a as_o it_o must_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n reader_n perhaps_o it_o may_v cause_v mirth_n in_o thou_o to_o read_v such_o gottam-absurdity_n in_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o assure_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o wearisome_a to_o i_o to_o stand_v lay_v open_o such_o weak_a impertinency_n nor_o do_v i_o hope_v for_o any_o honourable_a triumph_n from_o the_o confute_v such_o trash_n sect._n 18._o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o the_o pope_n seal_n disclaim_v by_o himself_o and_o express_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n his_o manner_n of_o argue_v by_o ask_v question_n but_o as_o the_o lesser_a light_n vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dim_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h_n which_o give_v such_o a_o twinkle_a uncertain_a light_n disappear_z at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n or_o his_o irrefregable_a evidence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o matthew_n paris_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o s._n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cross_n &_o s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n as_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n of_o schism_n p._n 77._o l._n 25._o 26._o but_o first_o dr._n h._n disclame_v answ_n p._n 49_o any_o such_o pretence_n from_o those_o pregnant_o testify_a seal_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n aswell_o as_o s._n peter_n if_o so_o i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n and_o shall_v ask_v he_o pardon_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v ask_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o save_v only_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgment_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v once_o convince_v he_o by_o their_o eye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 76._o the_o 9th_o paragraph_n begin_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n another_o of_o gentile_n after_o which_o position_n immediate_o follow_v the_o testimony_n which_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o begin_n thus_o so_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n &_o more_o express_o epiphanius_n so_o the_o inscription_n on_o their_o tomb_n so_o gaius_n so_o dionysius_n so_o prosper_v then_o after_o the_o say_a testimony_n immediate_o likewise_o follow_v these_o very_a word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o same_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o parag_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a evasion_n with_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o which_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o evidence_n irrefragable_o let_v we_o trace_v the_o original_a position_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v &_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o to_o be_v this_o long_a rabble_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v his_o chimericall_a position_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o manifest_a to_o have_v be_v at_o antioch_n in_o his_o 8_o parag_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n and_o beginning_n with_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o 9th_o beginning_n thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o tenet_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n gaius_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o immediate_o after_o these_o follow_v this_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o relative_a same_n look_v back_o upon_o be_v most_o irrefragable_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v read_v english_a &_o understand_v common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o large_a position_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o palpable_a that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o other_o new_a thesis_fw-la till_o long_a after_o his_o irrefragable_a evidencâ—_n be_v over_o past_a so_o that_o the_o bare_a picture_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o whensoever_o those_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n against_o the_o pope_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n by_o deny_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o mince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n not_o a_o proof_n though_o before_o he_o call_v it_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n but_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o he_o quite_o annihâ—lates_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v other_o fellow-testimony_n evidence_n answ_n p._n 49_o l._n 31._o 32._o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proof_n also_o but_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o agreement_n only_o with_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n gal._n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v by_o agreement_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o first_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v pag._n 73._o but_o this_o pregnant_a seal-testimony_n &_o most_o of_o its_o felâ—_n owe_v p._n 77_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o relation_n of_o these_o place_n to_o that_o as_o who_o so_o read_v the_o 9th_o &_o 10_o parag_n where_o they_o be_v find_v will_v manifest_o see_v second_o repl._n p._n 64._o par_fw-fr 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n clear_v the_o busines-concerning_a rome_n that_o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v evidence_n to_o that_o purparse_n and_o conclude_v that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n nor_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o he_o stick_v so_o strong_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n answ_n p._n 48._o that_o he_o maintain_v it_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o divert_v the_o force_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o six_o testimony_n &_o pope_n seal_n be_v there_o call_v evidence_n clear_a &_o sole-sufficient_a proof_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o only_a thing_n speak_v in_o agreement_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o double_a deal_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o he_o be_v challenge_v not_o to_o have_v one_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n of_o
define_v one_o way_n or_o other_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v the_o most_o unbeseeming_a &_o self-contradicting_a position_n confute_v at_o once_o almost_o all_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o chapter_n though_o concern_v jurisdiction_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v yet_o run_v almost_o upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v &_o conversion_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o matter_n see_v of_o schism_n p._n 71._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o tenet_n imaginary_a province_n define_v to_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n for_o the_o wittness_v the_o resurrection_n and_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v preach_v or_o convert_v sect_n p_o 74._o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v jew_n s._n paul_n gentiles_n you_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n see_v p._n 76._o they_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v at_o least_o it_o express_v not_o jurisdiction_n see_v p._n 78._o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n p._n 84._o that_o s._n peter_n baptise_v many_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o brittany_n must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o his_o line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o he_o argue_v from_o preach_v or_o conversion_n to_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o word_n he_o there_o intermingle_v express_v more_o particular_o jurisdiction_n as_o rule_v &c_n &c_n be_v his_o own_v not_o his_o author_n except_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n in_o his_o proper_a see_n as_o of_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o another_o see_v may_v be_v high_a than_o he_o as_o we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n that_o more_o particular_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitain_n and_o so_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n unless_o he_o first_o evidence_n its_o equality_n with_o the_o pretend_v high_a sect._n 20._o how_o the_o apostle_n in_o likelihood_n of_o â—â—ason_n behave_v themselves_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n dr._n h_n agreeable_a testimony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o show_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n the_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o yet_o with_o his_o own_o ground_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o wordish_a adversary_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o those_o apostle_n be_v both_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n to_o clear_v that_o more_o thorough_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v out_o of_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o join_v with_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v twelve_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n when_o &_o where_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n provident_a dispose_n of_o circumstance_n apply_v to_o their_o prudence_n for_o the_o task_n be_v difficult_a &_o they_o not_o know_v by_o prophetical_a foresight_n what_o place_n &_o time_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v always_o most_o convenient_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n need_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n to_o direct_v he_o thite_a and_o other_o time_n of_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o that_o high_a prudence_n which_o among_o other_o gift_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o pentecost_n most_o linger_v in_o judea_n till_o occasional_a circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disperse_v they_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o particularize_v in_o two_o &_o come_v near_o our_o point_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n the_o two_o most_o efficacious_a apostle_n be_v after_o some_o year_n by_o a_o especial_a providence_n direct_v to_o rome_n that_o christian_a faith_n may_v gain_v a_o more_o advantageous_a propagation_n by_o the_o influence_n that_o head_n city_n have_v over_o the_o subject_a world_n come_v thither_o &_o each_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o preach_v a_o part_n from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o unfitting_a they_o shall_v preach_v both_o together_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o convenient_a distance_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v be_v best_o summon_v to_o christ_n faith_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o two_o apostolical_a trumpet_n this_o do_v they_o fall_v to_o preach_v the_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o prodigiousnes_n of_o their_o miracle_n make_v multitude_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o city_n be_v gentile_n &_o jew_n both_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o miraculous_o particular_a as_o to_o direct_v only_a jew_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o only_a gentile_n to_o s._n paul_n equal_o promiscuous_o then_o they_o both_o come_v to_o each_o according_a as_o chance_v rumour_n acquaintance_n or_o other_o circumstance_n guide_v they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o envious_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o câ—râ—sts_n law_n to_o any_o that_o come_v but_o preach_v it_o impartial_o to_o all_o equal_o promiscuous_o then_o they_o preach_v each_o of_o they_o both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o hihg_a imprudence_n to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o yet_o weak_a &_o slenderly-moued_a soul_n by_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o another_o &_o to_o order_v their_o action_n ere_o they_o have_v own_v their_o will_n the_o convert_v baptize_v by_o each_o can_v not_o but_o take_v a_o very_a particular_a ply_v &_o addiction_n to_o their_o proper_a apostle_n &_o father_n let_v we_o put_v case_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o scandal_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n under_o each_o against_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n no_o where_o show_v to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o place_n rome_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n in_o any_o oâ—her_a place_n about_o eat_v of_o gentile_a diet_n for_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o far_a quarrel_n between_o they_o or_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n assert_v only_o by_o a_o plain_a falsification_n as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o effect_n such_o a_o scandal_n be_v likely_a to_o produce_v be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o s._n peter_n shall_v shift_v side_n &_o run_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a from_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n order_v thing_n so_o that_o when_o in_o any_o assembly_n where_o some_o practice_n emergent_a out_o of_o the_o favourable_a conceit_a the_o jew_n have_v of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v in_o play_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v order_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o sunder_a to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n we_o find_v plain_o by_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v that_o in_o other_o circumstance_n the_o jew_n meet_v with_o perfect_a gentile_n in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n &_o iconium_n or_o have_v there_o be_v such_o hatred_n between_o they_o as_o not_o to_o endure_v one_o another_o sight_n or_o company_n as_o dr._n h._n wild_o imagine_v each_o may_v preach_v and_o celebrate_v to_o one_o after_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v or_o else_o in_o several_a place_n any_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v than_o that_o all_o of_o each_o side_n shall_v forsake_v their_o proper_a apostle_n &_o more_o than_o father_n to_o who_o under_o god_n they_o owe_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o come_n shall_v post_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o give_v they_o audience_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v or_o leave_v to_o hear_v christ_n law_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v but_o to_o proceed_v suppose_v on_o that_o each_o be_v convert_v by_o either_o hence_o follow_v a_o particular_a addiction_n of_o their_o convert_n to_o their_o respective_a pastor_n and_o from_o this_o addiction_n a_o great_a aptitude_n to_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n to_o be_v instruct_v correct_v &_o govern_v by_o one_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o great_a good_a to_o the_o govern_v whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o two_o apostle_n live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n that_o it_o be_v full_o capable_a of_o both_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v continue_v their_o distinctive_a way_n until_o their_o death_n nor_o do_v this_o
etc._n for_o no_o great_a primacy_n can_v be_v imagine_v nor_o in_o high_a matter_n if_o we_o abstract_a as_o he_o do_v from_o jurisdiction_n again_o his_o doctrine_n be_v likewise_o that_o s._n john_n at_o table_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o so_o that_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n consonant_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o s._n john_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o sit_v &_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n before_o the_o rest_n &_o s._n john_n too_o in_o stand_v or_o walk_v a_o rare_a doctor_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o give_v not_o judas_n also_o a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n before_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o three_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o dip_v with_o out_o saviour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o dish_n since_o the_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n be_v do_v no_o after_a than_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o dish_n be_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v both_o be_v equal_o accidental_a for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v for_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o express_v that_o our_o saviour_n place_v he_o or_o he_o himself_o there_o by_o design_n and_o in_o this_o the_o dip_v argue_v more_o dignity_n than_o the_o sit_v in_o that_o the_o sit_v be_v only_o next_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o dip_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o will_v have_v ground_v a_o infal_n ible_a and_o irrefragable_a inference_n for_o dr._n h._n that_o judas_n have_v a_o absolute_a primacy_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o rare_o to_o over_o throw_v s._n peter_n have_v it_o not_o happen_v that_o judas_n be_v in_o other_o respect_v malignant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o drs_n interest_n to_o own_o the_o argument_n but_o dr._n h._n proceed_v and_o according_o it_o avoidable_o follous_fw-mi that_o lazarus_n be_v represent_v parabolical_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o saint_n be_v next_o abraham_n i_o presume_v we_o may_v believe_v christ_n that_o lazarus_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o place_n all_o s._n w._n scruple_n have_v not_o the_o least_o validity_n in_o they_o observe_v the_o solid_a logic_n of_o this_o man_n my_o scruple_n or_o objection_n be_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 79._o that_n if_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v be_v in_o dignity_n of_o place_n next_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a it_o follow_v that_o lazarus_n be_v a_o above_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n except_o abraham_n as_o also_o that_o none_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n except_o lazarus_n only_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o next_n but_o one_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o only_o he_o add'_v fine_a word_n to_o amuse_n his_o reader_n who_o he_o suppose_v must_v be_v fool_n as_o according_o avoidable_o parabolitical_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o presume_v we_o may_v believe_v christ_n etc._n etc._n gentile_o call_v my_o objection_n scruple_n &_o then_o assure_v the_o reader_n they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o validity_n in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v above_o all_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n except_o abraham_n truth_n will_v answer_v we_o that_o christ_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o one_o dr._n h._n who_o like_o a_o more_o modest_a kind_n of_o david_n george_n call_v his_o own_o word_n christ_n his_o own_o saying_n god_n word_n when_o he_o list_v and_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o here_o i_o wonder_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o since_o he_o know_v well_o the_o ancient_a father_n constant_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o former_a faithful_a be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o according_a to_o he_o as_o be_v next_o abraham_n signify_v dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o faith_n full_a soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o be_v next_o abraham_n &_o high_a hem_v he_o in_o as_o you_o must_v conjecture_v on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o more_o priority_n of_o order_n between_o they_o than_o the_o philosopher_n make_v between_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o leave_v in_o a_o round_a pillar_n and_o thus_o much_o at_o present_a which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o such_o trifle_a nonsense_n deserve_v for_o infallible_a irrefragable_a according_a unavoidable_a parabolicall_a christ-pretending_a all-scruple_n invalidate_v dr._n h._n sect._n 23._o dr._n h_n falsification_n of_o falsification_n and_o with_o what_o multitude_n of_o weakness_n he_o attempt_v to_o take_v up_o the_o business_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 16._o dr._n h._n demand_v very_o confident_o of_o the_o romanist_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o degree_n probable_o for_o s._n peter_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o this_o asia_n who_o seven_a metropoles_fw-la be_v so_o early_o famous_a be_v honour_v with_o christ_n epistle_n to_o the_o revelation_n now_o s._n w._n as_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v imagine_a that_o dr._n h._n put_v some_o force_n in_o these_o latter_a word_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o because_o these_o be_v the_o only_a positive_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a paragraph_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v interrogatory_n only_o as_o also_o because_o i_o can_v not_o guess_v what_o they_o do_v there_o else_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o divert_v the_o reader_n eye_n from_o the_o question_n by_o such_o impertinent_a expression_n nor_o have_v i_o observe_v yet_o that_o dr._n h._n be_v such_o a_o strong_a reasoner_n as_o to_o think_v a_o proof_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n much_o less_o impertinent_a unworthy_a his_o method_n of_o argue_v he_o pretend_v to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o by_o those_o word_n save_v only_o that_o those_o seven_o be_v considerable_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o christ_n write_v epistle_n to_o church_n not_o because_o they_o stand_v need_v but_o because_o they_o be_v big_a one_o but_o let_v they_o be_v considerable_a what_o then_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 57_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v or_o to_o govern_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o church_n of_o asia_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v the_o same_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v mediate_v governor_n of_o these_o as_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v be_v over_o those_o person_n who_o be_v over_o those_o church_n and_o though_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o he_o feed_v govern_v or_o administer_v those_o as_o their_o particular_a &_o immediate_a overseer_n yet_o we_o make_v account_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v thrice_o to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o as_o also_o that_o the_o word_n sheep_n exclude_v none_o but_o include_v those_o of_o asia_n also_o for_o mr._n h._n i_o suppose_v doubt_v not_o but_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v christ_n sheep_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n how_o this_o commission_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v particular_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o part._n 3._o sect._n 2._o but_o now_o room_n for_o dr._n h_n falsification_n of_o falsification_n which_o thunder_v with_o so_o many_o volley_n of_o power_n limit_v expression_n as_o be_v it_o charge_v with_o truth_n will_v quite_o have_v batter_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n it_o need_v no_o more_o but_o repeat_v to_o show_v it_o notorious_a it_o be_v this_o of_o schism_n p._n 83._o do_v not_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n full_a instruction_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o apostle_n or_o place_n of_o application_n for_o far_a direction_n save_v only_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o here_o reader_n thou_o see_v term_n most_o restrictive_a of_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o most_o nay_o solely-important_a to_o the_o question_n no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v etc._n etc._n no_o other_o appeal_n no_o far_a direction_n only_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v i_o say_v these_o and_o thou_o see_v likewise_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v immediate_o for_o all_o these_o now_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 81._o show_v from_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o long_a rabble_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o the_o bare_a barren_a &_o useless_a monosyllable_n come_v
possible_a way_n correspond_v to_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o must_v in_o all_o honestly-meant_a probability_n sound_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o strange_a position_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o school_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a but_o by_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a place_n be_v there_o no_o negative_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v a_o negative_a testimony_n testify_v a_o negative_a point_n without_o necessary_o recur_v to_o solve_v affirmative_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o logic_n to_o prove_v negative_n by_o conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la or_o ferio_n without_o be_v force_v necessary_o to_o stand_v answer_v the_o argument_n in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la for_o the_o affirmative_a whereas_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n new_a logic_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a point_n must_v be_v to_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a proof_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o how_o the_o solving_a affirmative_n be_v no_o one_o way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a again_o he_o be_v show_v by_o schism_n disarm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v rather_o indeed_o to_o bring_v obscurity_n than_o evidence_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v pretend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n or_o premise_n &_o therein_o be_v terminate_v its_o force_n nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v untrue_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v know_v first_o that_o the_o opponent_n hold_v his_o tenet_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n save_v only_o that_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conclude_v he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o relinquish_v his_o tenet_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o any_o more_o till_o he_o see_v better_a ground_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a position_n if_o he_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o to_o suspend_v all_o assent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o think_v rather_o that_o perhaps_o his_o may_v yet_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v much_o less_o be_v it_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a though_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v solve_v till_o evidence_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o tenor_n upon_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o position_n the_o thing_n be_v much_o further_o from_o be_v conclude_v no_o not_o even_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o that_o medium_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o another_o may_z but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o adversary_n build_v least_o of_o all_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o other_o solve_v nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o other_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o undertake_v to_o solve_v they_o than_o the_o solving_a such_o testimony_n sink_v into_o the_o miserable_a &_o low_a degree_n of_o force_n nay_o even_o as_o low_o as_o nothing_o this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n observe_v i_o beseech_v thou_o prudent_a reader_n the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o this_o drs_n discursive_a faculty_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o tenet_n false_a from_o solve_v 2._o or_o 3_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o that_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v can_v infer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o those_o place_n conclude_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o at_o all_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o explicable_a by_o wit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o impugn_v they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v explicable_a by_o universal_a tradition_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o than_o dr._n h._n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o solve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o tradition_n give_v they_o for_o he_o no_o where_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o attestation_n &_o practice_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v not_o ever_o give_v they_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o process_n impugn_a our_o faith_n at_o all_o see_v he_o impugn_v no_o tenor_n nor_o argument_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o we_o build_v or_o hold_v our_o faith_n indeed_o our_o drs_n undertake_v sometime_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o and_o abstract_v from_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n fall_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n with_o they_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o private_a skill_n &_o learning_n to_o show_v our_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n if_o then_o mr._n h._n pretend_a only_o to_o try_v his_o wit_n with_o our_o doctor_n in_o this_o place_n then_o be_v his_o way_n of_o procedure_v by_o solve_v testimony_n allowable_a in_o reason_n i_o shall_v approve_v of_o his_o intention_n so_o he_o express_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v to_o impugn_v our_o faith_n or_o build_v his_o own_o he_o can_v never_o pretend_v it_o unless_o he_o solve_v or_o impugn_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n make_v account_n then_o reader_n that_o that_o which_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o be_v now_o about_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n and_o private_a skill_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o of_o we_o can_v make_v word_n lest_o without_o life_n &_o stark_o dead_a to_o our_o hand_n by_o grammatical_a &_o critical_a quibble_n move_n more_o dexterous_o &_o smart_o towards_o the_o end_n we_o drive_v at_o and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o lawyer_n shall_v consent_v to_o abstract_n from_o custom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o ancestor_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o know_a law_n as_o i_o do_v now_o from_o practice_n &_o tradition_n the_o sole_a true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o some_o pliable_a or_o obscure_a passage_n in_o odd_a history_n and_o some_o letter_n write_v only_o upon_o occasion_n as_o gildas_n &_o some_o such_o few_o remnant_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o what_o law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o govern_v again_o since_o we_o build_v not_o all_o upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o private_a learning_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o show_v they_o evident_o conclude_v for_o we_o as_o thus_o explicate_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o divine_n to_o demonstrate_v mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n which_o depend_v upon_o another_o ground_n to_o wit_n authority_n we_o acquit_v ourselves_o well_o if_o we_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o faith_n as_o divine_n do_v if_o they_o can_v show_v mystery_n consistent_a with_o and_o not_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n or_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o if_o we_o show_v they_o rather_o sound_v to_o our_o advantage_n as_o thus_o explicable_a for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n sound_v in_o his_o behalf_n upon_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o cause_n rely_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n explicable_a by_o private_a wit_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o prove_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v no_o probability_n against_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o catholic_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n from_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o tradition_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o explication_n infallible_o certain_a because_o they_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o a_o palpable_a iniuriousnes_n in_o make_v the_o answer_v our_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n and_o yet_o omit_v our_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o io._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o dr._n h._n reply_n answ_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v just_a as_o doctor_n stapleton_n deal_v with_o m._n calvin_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n h._n inherit_v his_o father_n calvin_n fault_n &_o so_o deserve_v the_o same_o reprehension_n but_o how_o deal_v dr._n stapleton_n with_o that_o good_a man_n m._n caluâ—n_o why_o he_o call_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o important_a place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v so_o say_v mr._n calvin_n friend_n dr._n h_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o till_o he_o prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o only_o say_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o think_v that_o friendship_n blind_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v give_v
than_o that_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v plural_o agree_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o in_o unequal_a degree_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o instance_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o impugn_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n alone_o and_o so_o calumniate_v we_o in_o counterfeit_v that_o to_o be_v our_o tenet_n &_o impugn_v it_o as_o such_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v nothing_o at_o all_o three_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n inclusive_a be_v it_o not_o if_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o as_o plain_v a_o expression_n as_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o signify_v none_o have_v that_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v such_o a_o absurd_a position_n and_o thence_o erect_v a_o rare_a trophy_n of_o his_o own_o victory_n by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o might_n that_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o in_o common_a but_o observe_v how_o neat_o dr._n h._n delude_v his_o reader_n in_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o calumny_n for_o instead_o of_o show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o signify_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v for_o s._n peter_n peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o show_v he_o not_o faulty_a in_o the_o say_a word_n he_o prevaricate_v quite_o from_o that_o only_a necessary_a method_n and_o run_v to_o show_v from_o my_o word_n &_o the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o we_o grant_v s._n peter_n a_o more_o particular_a power_n of_o the_o key_n entangle_v poor_a s._n w._n on_o all_o side_n p_o 61._o and_o oblige_v he_o by_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v already_o as_o a_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o insult_v that_o that_o particular_a power_n be_v s._n peter_n peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v which_o only_o be_v his_o duty_n that_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n peculiarity_n &_o enclosure_n to_o that_o particular_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v calumniate_v we_o but_o to_o the_o common_a power_n only_o though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o catholic_n hold_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v his_o enclosure_n but_o whether_o dr._n h._n express_v such_o to_o be_v our_o tenet_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n or_o rather_o pretend_v that_o the_o have_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n itself_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v his_o enclosure_n &_o peculiarity_n and_o so_o calumniate_v we_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n thus_o dr._n h._n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o conclude_v himself_o secure_a from_o be_v like_o s._n w._n in_o calumniate_a he_o with_o who_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v after_o this_o answ_n p._n 62._o the_o dr._n be_v mistake_o apprehensive_a of_o spright_n and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o two_o appearanrance_n of_o the_o same_o romanist_n for_o impose_v on_o he_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o never_o say_v and_o disgrace_n the_o say_v appearance_n by_o ask_v the_o reader_n what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o disputer_n but_o what_o say_v the_o two_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o romanist_n one_o appearance_n say_v that_o dr._n h._n affirm_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v especial_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o other_o appearance_n say_v that_o he_o confess_v the_o key_n be_v especial_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n he_o answer_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o neither_o say_v one_o nor_o the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o appearance_n reply_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o say_v both_o the_o first_o of_o schism_n p._n 87._o l._n 2._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o key_n or_o the_o word_n import_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o common_a and_o equal_o to_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n now_o i_o imagine_v that_o those_o word_n equal_o to_o all_o &_o every_o one_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o particular_o to_o no_o one_o but_o dr._n h._n think_v otherwise_o answ_n p._n 62._o l._n 18_o deny_v that_o he_o affirm_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v especial_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o present_o l._n 21._o 22._o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v in_o common_a and_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o selfsame_a with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o very_a common_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o not_o especial_o &_o common_o be_v perfect_o equivalent_a to_o omit_v that_o this_o very_a position_n that_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v especial_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v his_o own_o main_a nay_o sole_a tenet_n he_o be_v defend_v in_o this_o place_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v here_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o complain_v of_o my_o foul_a play_n in_o dispute_v for_o say_v he_o hold_v his_o own_o tenet_n the_o second_o position_n be_v find_v p._n 57_o l._n 11._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n peculiarly_a and_o l._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v apply_v particular_o to_o s._n peter_n now_o the_o apply_v those_o word_n be_v the_o speak_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o first_o speak_v then_o afterward_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o this_o promise_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v be_v make_v particular_o or_o especial_o as_o for_o his_o evasion_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n be_v only_o mention_v by_o he_o as_o a_o colour_n the_o romanist_n make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o dim_a colour_n as_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v discern_v sect._n 2._o a_o promise_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o its_o performance_n show_v the_o text_n mat._n 16._o and_o john_n 21._o connatural_o and_o rational_o explicate_v these_o preparative_n rub_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o dr._n h_n three_o great_a fault_n of_o prevaricate_a iniuriousnes_n and_o calumny_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v still_o challenge_v he_o for_o their_o author_n next_o come_v the_o point_n itself_o since_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n mr._n h._n undertake_v to_o solve_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o doctor_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n where_o upon_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o undertake_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o promise_v they_o be_v particular_a in_o order_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n after_o the_o manner_n &_o tenor_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v consequent_o he_o perform_v that_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o key_n particular_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 90._o 91._o urge_v the_o first_o place_n matth._n 16._o v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o though_o dr._n h_n pretend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o attend_v i_o in_o this_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foot_n by_o foot_n yet_o he_o give_v it_o no_o such_o attendance_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v it_o but_o only_a p._n 60._o 61._o 62._o he_o will_v needs_o engage_v i_o thence_o to_o confess_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v something_o or_o some_o degree_n of_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o that_o so_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o from_o have_v calumniate_v our_o tenet_n since_o than_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o repeat_v again_o what_o i_o say_v there_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o argue_v after_o this_o sort_n these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n import_v a_o promise_n be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s_o peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o speak_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o
ecclesiastical_a law_n thou_o shall_v absolve_v from_o i_o will_v hold_v that_o person_n thus_o absolve_v guiltless_a and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o pardon_v i_o will_v hold_v it_o unpardoned_a likewise_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o dr._n h_n conscience_n whether_o this_o person_n he_o will_v not_o in_o prudence_n judge_v by_o this_o carriage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n particualr_v give_v he_o and_o whether_o though_o the_o king_n afterward_o in_o a_o common_a exposition_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n bishop_n yet_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n since_o i_o think_v it_o as_o plain_a in_o prudence_n that_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o such_o expression_n shall_v breed_v such_o a_o expectation_n as_o most_o prudentiall_a action_n use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n not_o to_o delude_v the_o expectation_n of_o s._n peter_n just_o rational_o and_o prudent_o raise_v by_o his_o particularise_v carriage_n and_o expression_n to_o high_a hope_n therefore_o he_o satisfy_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a performance_n therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o high_a manner_n and_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v and_o thus_o end_v this_o wit-combat_n between_o i_o and_o dr._n h._n in_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v perform_v full_o my_o take_v which_o be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o sound_v in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n more_o favourable_o to_o my_o advantage_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o answer_v i_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n prudential_o scan_v that_o they_o persuade_v another_o interpretation_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v as_o he_o do_v here_o all_o over_o nor_o let_v he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v my_o deduction_n by_o show_v they_o not_o to_o spring_v from_o those_o word_n by_o rigorous_a evidence_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v never_o pretend_v for_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n by_o my_o private_a wit_n work_v upon_o pliable_a nature_a word_n a_o great_a probability_n be_v pretend_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o lie_v how_o he_o will_v impugn_v this_o but_o by_o show_v his_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o text_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o to_o fancy_v a_o explication_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o persuade_v not_o and_o so_o to_o solve_v my_o probable_a deduction_n because_o another_o be_v possible_a in_o itself_o be_v very_o disallowable_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o another_o destroy_n not_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o only_o a_o great_a or_o equal_a probability_n pretend_v can_v frustrate_v a_o great_a probability_n presume_v where_o the_o ground_n of_o controvert_v exceed_v not_o probability_n andlast_o to_o think_v to_o prejudice_v our_o tenet_n or_o faith_n even_o by_o solve_v those_o place_n thus_o interpret_v by_o private_n skill_n be_v the_o weak_a error_n of_o all_o since_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o thus_o interpret_v this_o conceit_n therefore_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o throw_v i_o down_o or_o disable_v i_o from_o walk_v by_o take_v away_o my_o stilt_n and_o yet_o leave_v i_o my_o leg_n whereas_o i_o stand_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o firm_a upon_o these_o than_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o i_o so_o total_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o little_a upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n play_v upon_o by_o wit_n that_o what_o dr._n h._n ob_fw-la ect_n and_o think_v i_o in_o chant_v for_o hold_v it_o answ_n p._n 64._o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_o immediate_a attestation_n of_o forefather_n will_v equal_o have_v do_v it_o and_o equal_o have_v ascertain_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o ask_v s._n peter_n three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o although_o in_o other_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o our_o doctor_n yet_o not_o to_o hammer_v or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o dint_n and_o impression_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sect._n 4._o d_o h_n most_o wilful_a and_o grand_a falsification_n in_o pretend_v a_o author_n for_o he_o and_o conceal_v his_o word_n find_v to_o be_v express_o &_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o his_o unparalleled_a weakness_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o another_o which_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n contradict_v his_o doctrine_n after_o dr._n h._n have_v pretend_v of_o schism_n p._n 88_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o single_a apostle_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o after_o his_o falsify_v manner_n quote_v matth._n 18._o v._n 18_o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o no_o such_o distinction_n or_o singularize_v expression_n be_v find_v his_o discourse_n sprout_n out_o into_o another_o branch_n of_o accordance_n in_o these_o word_n and_o according_o math._n 19_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o make_v of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o sit_v on_o one_o to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o dr._n to_o rule_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cath._n gent._n and_o s._n w._n make_v account_v this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o odd_a one_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 67._o referr'_v we_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect._n 10._o and_o there_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n which_o s._n w._n never_o hear_v of_o be_v vouch_v from_o s._n augustine_n but_o upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o neither_o find_v a_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n put_v down_o to_o vouch_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o citation_n of_o any_o place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o we_o may_v look_v it_o only_o he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o so_o understand_v it_o leave_v we_o without_o any_o direction_n to_o look_v for_o this_o sentence_n in_o whole_a volume_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v vouch_v his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o this_o neat_a but_o i_o commend_v his_o wit_n he_o love_v not_o be_v confute_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o which_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o vouch_v it_o from_o s._n augustine_n he_o provident_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o prudentiall_a method_n he_o govern_n himself_n in_o the_o two_o other_o testimony_n he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o the_o author_n imperfecti_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o in_o all_o without_o either_o relate_v we_o to_o the_o place_n or_o quote_v the_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o drs_n trick_n will_v expect_v some_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o such_o aldesigned_a omission_n not_o will_n dr._n h._n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v delude_v in_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n satisfaction_n always_o in_o that_o point_n note_v reader_n what_o be_v in_o question_n at_o this_o time_n we_o interpret_v this_o place_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o mean_v the_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o dr._n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o beginning_n or_o settle_v of_o christ_n church_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v then_o upon_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o our_o testimony_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v find_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o title_n
stead_n of_o make_v good_a his_o own_o argument_n will_v be_v force_v to_o turn_v tail_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o fire_n which_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o dr._n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o this_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o they_o what_o then_o what_o follow_v hence_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n this_o i_o suppose_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o grant_v the_o inference_n show_v late_o to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a whas_fw-ge tenet_n of_o we_o do_v his_o conclusion_n contradict_v only_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o apostle_n only_o or_o else_o to_o they_o altogether_o or_o in_o common_a so_o that_o each_o single_a apostle_n can_v not_o use_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v out_o tenet_n as_o he_o wilful_o counterfeit_v his_o argument_n of_o some_o valedity_n only_o impugn_v a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v bid_v his_o last_o adieu_n to_o all_o sincerity_n who_o new_o have_v pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n in_o make_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n and_o yet_o ever_o since_o reiterate_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o same_o vigour_n once_o more_o mr._n h._n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v nay_o mantain_n and_o assert_v that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v use_v they_o single_o the_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o we_o assert_v if_o yoovintend_v real_o to_o impugn_v it_o bring_v proof_n for_o a_o equality_n and_o no_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o wilful_o wrong_v your_o own_o conscience_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o thas_o open_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n and_o call_v your_o wise_a proof_n argument_n of_o validity_n whereas_o they_o neither_o invalidate_n nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v the_o 3d_o proposition_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o answ_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o call_v this_o proof_n a_o dumb_a negative_a and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n since_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o history_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o expresâ—es_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o dr._n in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o affirm_v this_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o make_v this_o impertinent_a and_o prevaricate_a objection_n answ_n p._n 68_o it_o seem_v a_o negative_a in_o s._n w._n mouth_n be_v perfect_o vocal_a though_o it_o be_v but_o dumb_a in_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o good_a dr._n suppose_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a maâ—k_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sense_n above_o his_o short_a reach_n whereas_o i_o only_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o without_o know_v it_o or_o how_o he_o can_v know_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v clear_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a better_a to_o put_v his_o sense_n and_o i_o into_o syllogism_n i_o stand_v thus_o no_o man_n not_o have_v ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n can_v know_v and_o so_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o dr._n h._n have_v neither_o ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v only_o make_v this_o enthymene_n we_o read_v of_o no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o fire_n allow_v s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a syllogism_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o silline_n of_o the_o major_n have_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n who_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o logic_n as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o nose_n on_o their_o face_n since_o this_o be_v equal_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n be_v next_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o why_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n must_v needs_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a miracle_n or_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n without_o have_v a_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o can_v the_o equality_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v manifest_v yet_o the_o silly_a old_a wife_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v not_o possible_o stumble_v upon_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a proof_n but_o the_o position_n itself_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v it_o surpass_v all_o degree_n of_o ridiculousnes_n and_o aught_o to_o move_v rather_o a_o just_a indignation_n in_o any_o christian_n who_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o to_o be_v debate_v by_o such_o childish_a nonsense_n and_o by_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o dr._n now_o dr._n h._n against_o these_o exception_n make_v in_o schism_n disarm_v say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n have_v there_o be_v one_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n that_o be_v though_o it_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o he_o hope_v by_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o affirmative_a probation_n precedent_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o gag_n to_o make_v that_o dumb_a and_o negative_a also_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o only_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o affirmative_a probation_n that_o be_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o true_o no_o more_o it_o do_v for_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o arrant_a a_o affect_a &_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o exterior_a action_n and_o may_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v than_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o burst_v out_o into_o that_o heavenly_a sermon_n whâ—ch_o convert_v three_z thous_z and._n first_o the_o dr._n call_v this_o answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 12._o 13._o in_o a_o pretty_a odd_a phrase_n a_o doughty_a proof_n to_o evidence_n on_o s._n peter_n behalf_n whereas_o i_o only_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o drs_n sake_n who_o good_a man_n use_v to_o fancy_v any_o scripture-proof_n better_o than_o a_o demonstration_n not_o for_o my_o own_o or_o my_o tenet_n interest_n have_v diclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o being_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o being_n high_a in_o dignity_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o l._n ult._n p._n 98_o l._n 1._o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n as_o the_o dr._n calumniate_v express_v both_o my_o intent_n and_o degree_n of_o reliance_n on_o it_o sufficient_o in_o these_o moderate_a word_n perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o evidence_n he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o leave_v doubtful_o betwixt_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n yet_o one_o he_o suppose_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o whereas_o the_o intend_a point_n be_v
his_o most_o partial_a admiter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v his_o reason_n &_o resolve_v the_o slender_a fade_a thing_n into_o the_o drs_n authority_n must_v see_v &_o confess_v he_o be_v wilful_o fraudulent_a &_o intend_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o the_o word_n thus_o maimedly_n &_o false_o put_v another_o apprehension_n than_o the_o testimony_n itself_o right_o deal_v with_o can_v have_v cause_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o enemy_n to_o truth_n &_o true_a deal_n make_v zealous_a profession_n of_o his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n very_o believe_v and_o such_o like_a womanish_a demureness_n he_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o company_n so_o weak_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v he_o credence_n and_o that_o his_o moderate_a &_o bashful_a language_n will_v to_o these_o good_a weak_a sight_v soul_n be_v a_o cloak_n thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v his_o immoderate_o shameful_a deed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o falsification_n reader_n i_o can_v afford_v thou_o variety_n be_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o have_v already_o do_v enough_o to_o secure_v thou_o from_o this_o drs_n art_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o schism_n as_o maintain_v &_o assert_v by_o he_o peruse_v my_o book_n attentive_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v i_o never_o call_v his_o material_a error_n in_o transcribe_v a_o falsification_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o one_o hundred_o such_o of_o he_o for_o my_o single_a one_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n but_o only_o when_o i_o manifest_v the_o advantage_n he_o get_v by_o such_o a_o carriage_n which_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o those_o he_o object_n to_o i_o again_o thou_o â—eest_v how_o easy_o those_o falsification_n he_o pretend_v as_o i_o be_v clear_v nay_o show_v to_o thy_o eye_n to_o be_v unconcern_v toy_n or_o groundless_a wilful_a calumny_n his_o which_o i_o object_v in_o schism_n disarm_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o unclear_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v from_o place_n to_o place_v show_v thou_o and_o so_o reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o candid_a thought_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o employ_v in_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o dr._n as_o put_v in_o this_o pickle_n request_v of_o thou_o in_o my_o adversary_n behalf_n not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o thy_o censure_n of_o he_o abate_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a errablenes_n &_o frailty_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o rationally-compassionate_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o what_o be_v evident_o fraudulent_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v right_v truth_n thyself_o &_o i_o too_o by_o one_o impartial_o ingenuous_a &_o rational_a act_n i_o have_v only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o dr._n and_o then_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n you_o see_v dr._n h._n it_o will_v not_o do_v no_o trick_n can_v prevail_v against_o truth_n she_o will_v conquer_v and_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v herself_o by_o the_o weak_a weapon_n be_v it_o not_o better_o now_o to_o give_v god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o show_v at_o length_n your_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v fault_n so_o plain_o &_o undeniable_o open_a than_o to_o continue_v your_o fruitless_a pain_n to_o show_v yourself_o unretractable_o obstinate_a nor_o do_v i_o impute_v they_o however_o i_o may_v seem_v rigorous_a &_o too_o plain_a original_o to_o you_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o cause_n oblige_v you_o forcible_o to_o rely_v on_o such_o uniustifiable_a way_n i_o know_v and_o yourself_o can_v but_o know_v the_o same_o how_o miserable_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o pervert_v the_o word_n voluntary_o mistake_v and_o thus_o mistake_o propose_v to_o your_o reader_n the_o true_a import_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o testimony_n and_o to_o content_v yourself_o with_o any_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o not_o your_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o what_o your_o partial_a fancy_n can_v imagine_v may_v be_v defend_v on_o some_o sleight_n fashion_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n see_v in_o the_o index_n what_o undeniable_a self_n contradiction_n weakness_n absurdity_n voluntary_a mistake_n &_o falsification_n your_o task_n of_o defend_v schism_n have_v put_v you_o upon_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o best_a interest_n a_o sincere_a conscience_n be_v true_a at_o least_o to_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o neglect_n for_o the_o future_a the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o must_v inevitable_o throw_v you_o upon_o such_o rock_n the_o further_a you_o reply_v the_o worse_a it_o will_v still_o fare_v with_o you_o for_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o these_o falsification_n &_o other_o manifold_a fault_n satisfactory_o be_v impossible_a eyesight_n attest_v they_o not_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o they_o be_v double_o disgraceful_a flutter_v up_o &_o down_o as_o your_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v entangle_v you_o more_o sit_v still_o and_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a you_o can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o position_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n lead_v direct_o to_o atheism_n if_o follow_v and_o that_o since_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o assent_v further_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n give_v convince_v and_o since_o no_o probability_n can_v possible_o convince_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n speak_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v any_o obligation_n in_o your_o ground_n to_o assent_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v in_o both_o these_o that_o be_v embrace_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v which_o tenet_n so_o fundamental_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christianity_n so_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n unavoidable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o principle_n of_o schism_n build_v upon_o the_o reject_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n and_o the_o consciousness_n to_o yourself_o that_o your_o weak_a testimony-way_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o probability_n enforce_v you_o to_o own_v it_o and_o aim_n at_o no_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v probability_n satisfy_v look_v behind_o you_o then_o &_o see_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n &_o time_n you_o have_v fruitless_o lose_v in_o turn_v over_o promiscuous_o multitude_n of_o author_n without_o first_o study_v ground_n that_o be_v without_o first_o lay_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o evident_a deduction_n from_o and_o connexion_n with_o first_o principle_n this_o task_n only_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o lead_v to_o ignorance_n &_o mistake_n leave_v only_o a_o confusion_n of_o motley_n incoherent_a thought_n in_o a_o man_n head_n impossible_a to_o be_v orderly_o rank_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o knowledge_n unless_o regulate_v by_o fore_n lay_v ground_n look_v before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o late_a wit_n who_o gallant_a self-understanding_n soul_n own_o their_o nature_n &_o rational_o scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o assent_n but_o upon_o rigorous_a &_o demonstrative_a evidence_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o science_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o faith_n suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v win_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o pursver_n of_o knowledge_n leave_v talk_v word_n &_o begin_v to_o speak_v sense_n leave_v of_o to_o diffuse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o fleet_a thought_n in_o a_o sermonary_n &_o preach_a way_n and_o begin_v to_o connect_v they_o into_o rigorous_a discourse_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o airy_a talk_n begin_v to_o judge_v &_o know_v instead_o of_o empty_a flourish_n learn_v to_o be_v solid_a ina_n word_n aim_n serious_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n and_o then_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o understanding_n will_v meet_v in_o a_o joint-assent_a and_o i_o hope_v our_o will_n in_o a_o consent_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n who_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v evident_o demonstrable_a this_o sâ—_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o who_o however_o you_o may_v apprehend_v he_o protest_v he_o preserve_v a_o more_o prompt_a zeal_n &_o natural_a alacrity_n to_o honour_n &_o serve_v you_o in_o what_o you_o can_v just_o be_v conceive_v deserve_v than_o he_o have_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n your_o tenet_n make_v you_o commit_v which_o yet_o be_v at_o present_a his_o unavoidable_a duty_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o miscarriage_n be_v join_v to_o the_o certainty_n &_o concernment_n of_o his_o cause_n you_o injure_v by_o they_o your_z servant_z s._n w._n finis_fw-la the_o appendix_n vindicated_n against_o
sure_a they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_a light_n lest_o by_o speak_v out_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o inconvenience_n observe_v his_o word_n those_o doctrine_n &_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o doctrine_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o in_o herit_v what_o by_o forefather_n what_o by_o substantial_a none_o must_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o know_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o relater_n do_v not_o be_v those_o doctrine_n their_o 39_o article_n alas_o no_o those_o be_v not_o obligatory_a their_o best_a champion_n reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o sometime_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o then_o ask_v he_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n obligatory_a the_o good_a man_n be_v gravelld_v in_o fine_a when_o you_o urge_v he_o home_o his_o last_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n be_v obligatory_a and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a know_v that_o man_n may_v wrangle_v with_o wit_n conjecture_n a_o hundred_o year_n there_o ere_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v conviction_n be_v bring_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o leave_v you_o in_o another_o and_o far_o from_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o doctrine_n those_o be_v than_o you_o be_v at_o first_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v own_a by_o protestant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o legacy_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o description_n of_o it_o than_o those_o general_a term_n only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o bishop_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a church_n for_o their_o sister_n protestant_n and_o yet_o she_o own_v no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o presbyter_n only_o which_o they_o of_o england_n as_o much_o disown_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n legacy_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v none_o but_o only_o pay_v their_o adherent_n with_o term_n in_o general_a put_v they_o of_o with_o word_n for_o reality_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v hard_o for_o till_o then_o no_o protestant_a speak_v out_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o from_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o inherit_v proper_o signify_v this_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o reformation_n at_o one_o blow_n since_o reformation_n of_o any_o point_n and_o a_o former_a immediate_a delivery_n of_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v be_v that_o your_o title_n to_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o explicate_v by_o wit_n &_o critic_n where_o he_o hope_v his_o protestant_a follower_n may_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n find_v convince_a evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o namely_o to_o relinquish_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v demonstrable_a open_a know_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v thou_o faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n for_o such_o be_v immediate_a delivery_n of_o visible_a and_o practical_a point_n by_o forefather_n to_o embrace_v another_o method_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n quibbling-ambiguity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o without_o run_v over_o &_o examine_v thousand_o of_o volume_n that_o be_v scarce_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n shall_v thou_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o follow_v their_o method_n of_o search_v for_o faith_n and_o pursve_v it_o rational_o thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o whole_a life_n in_o search_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v ere_o thou_o choose_v or_o pitche_v upon_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a quibble_n be_v in_o the_o word_n forefather_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o we_o do_v that_o will_v quite_o spoil_v their_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o he_o have_v point_v we_o out_o no_o determinate_a rule_n at_o all_o till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o who_o those_o forefather_n must_v be_v and_o how_o their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o need_v a_o rule_n themselves_o but_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o tergiversation_n lie_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o those_o legacy_n which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a that_o be_v when_o soever_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a nay_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a and_o then_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o reject_v they_o we_o urge_v the_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v substantial_a point_n &_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o unity_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o these_o your_o first_o reformer_n inherit_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v they_o for_o such_o these_o youreiected_a and_o renounce_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o thus_o renounce_v they_o conclude_v you_o absolute_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n till_o you_o bring_v demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o former_a rule_n fallible_a only_o which_o evidence_n can_v justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n former_a proposition_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o white_a and_o black_a be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v we_o down_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o make_v account_n that_o any_o sleight_n connexion_n make_v of_o air_n or_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v church_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o just_o as_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o petition_n will_v make_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n by_o a_o airy_a general_a expression_n parallel_n to_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o both_o of_o they_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o israël_n to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o dear_a protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o thy_o best_a drs_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o to_o neglect_v sense_n and_o the_o substantial_a solid_a import_n of_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v content_a to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a cloud_n of_o general_a term_n hover_v uncertain_o in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o contract_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o dilate_a one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n unless_o you_o will_v contend_v this_o rule_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o nonsignificant_a word_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v
flat_a schismatic_n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o be_v reuince_v by_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a force_n of_o self-evident_a term_n since_o no_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o leave_v to_o hold_v what_o your_o immediate_a forefather_n hold_v be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o hold_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o forefather_n and_o that_o to_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o maintain_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o word_n he_o immediate_o disgrace_v the_o say_a rule_n by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o the_o one_o by_o substraction_n the_o other_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o immediate_o before_o pretend_v for_o sure_a that_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v mislead_v as_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v who_o according_a to_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o different_a doctrine_n either_o then_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o proceed_v upon_o another_o ere_o he_o can_v embrace'an_v error_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v then_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o do_v immediate_o before_o their_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_o forefather_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n that_o they_o both_o renounce_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o next_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n by_o addition_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n because_o the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o we_o now_o exact_v more_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n be_v here_o do_v ever_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12._o article_n in_o that_o creed_n do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o creed_n how_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n who_o hold_v more_o point_n than_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o distinguish_v catholic_n from_o arian_n nay_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n charge_v his_o own_o church_n for_o make_v &_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o a_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o to_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n from_o our_o oblige_v to_o more_o point_n than_o be_v find_v in_o that_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o point_n be_v hold_v ancient_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o what_o a_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n against_o we_o that_o which_o make_v much_o more_o against_o their_o own_o every_o way_n overthrow_v congregation_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o such_o by_o they_o or_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o to_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o put_v the_o bp._n upon_o all_o this_o absurdity_n which_o he_o may_v partly_o have_v correct_v have_v he_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o word_n baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v prudence_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o any_o government_n whatever_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cognizance_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n party_n hence_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o solemnity_n which_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v to_o they_o some_o such_o form_n of_o tenet_n which_o they_o therefore_o call_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n rife_o at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o and_o to_o difference_n a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o because_o at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n either_o pagan_n or_o jew_n afterward_o when_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heretic_n arise_v against_o point_n not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o detestation_n of_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o that_o heresy_n either_o then_o the_o bp._n must_v say_v that_o no_o new_a heresy_n shall_v or_o can_v arise_v against_o any_o point_n not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v iustify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chimericall_a geryon-shaped_a church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o arise_v must_v make_v new_a profession_n or_o symboll_n to_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o those_o foe_n unless_o she_o will_v admit_v promiscuous_o into_o her_o bowel_n adversary_n for_o friend_n a_o thing_n able_a to_o destroy_v any_o commonwealth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o l_o d_o d._n carp_v at_o that_o when_o new_o up_o start_v heresy_n have_v rise_v the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o then_o if_o the_o reform_a congregation_n be_v to_o baptize_v one_o now_o at_o age_n and_o so_o make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o company_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o she_o have_v she_o any_o ground_n to_o own_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n first_o as_o shall_v manifest_v he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o papist_n but_o protestantlike_a affect_v that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o each_o of_o those_o sect_n admit_v this_o and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprudent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v who_o yet_o admit_v the_o creed_n to_o propose_v some_o large_a form_n of_o profession_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v make_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o her_o community_n a_o arrant_a adversary_n who_o come_v in_o cloak_v and_o unexamind_v to_o work_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o due_a examination_n beforehand_o the_o bp._n call_v change_v of_o faith_n by_o addition_n thus_o perpetual_o go_v common_a sense_n to_o wrack_n when_o protestant_n drs_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o nonsense_n more_o pithy_a he_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o have_v thus_o offend_v by_o addition_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v first_o a_o very_a round_a
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n and_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o forego_n age_n believe_v he_o run_v away_o from_o tradition_n or_o the_o deliver_n to_o point_v deliver_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o must_v come_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n uninterrupted_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whereas_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o avouch_v most_o by_o we_o who_o place_n the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o point_n downward_o uninterrupted_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o of_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v down_o uninterrupted_o burr_n by_o this_o way_n since_o if_o it_o come_v not_o down_o or_o be_v not_o ever_o deliver_v immediate_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o interrupt_v and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o down_o uninterrupted_o the_o like_a voluntary_a mistake_n he_o run_v into_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n since_o he_o know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o method_n or_o way_n of_o convey_v point_n of_o faith_n downward_o not_o of_o the_o point_v convey_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o a_o visible_a practice_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o reflect_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n but_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o first_o reformer_n by_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n be_v as_o palpable_a in_o most_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a circumstance_n as_o be_v that_o creed_n by_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n and_o profess_a in_o baptism_n after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o q_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congretion_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n the_o bp._n who_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v this_o down_o right_a narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n my_o inference_n and_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o he_o hold_v both_o those_o rule_n well_o shuffle_v my_o ld_n pray_v let_v i_o cut_v either_o you_o mean_v you_o hold_v now_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o than_o you_o must_v say_v you_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n both_o which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v you_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v at_o your_o reformation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v mean_v that_o you_o hold_v only_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o than_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o point_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n and_o show_v yourself_o a_o downright_a and_o obstinate_a prevaricatour_n in_o answer_v you_o hold_v those_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o thing_n or_o no_o possumne_a ego_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la exculpere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o your_o reform_v be_v the_o facto_fw-la the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v then_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o ineherire_n from_o or_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n de_n facâ—o_v you_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o have_v now_o renounce_v both_o those_o principle_n and_o hold_n neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la break_v both_o those_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la you_o be_v flat_a schismatic_n as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n â—alled_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n but_o not_o in_o my_o discourse_n who_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o two_o position_n which_o so_o puzzle_v he_o the_o former_a of_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a more_o than_o mere_o in_o order_n he_o know_v well_o be_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a defend_n against_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o p._n 307._o l._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n first_o moverâ—o_o â—o_z mean_v a_o primacy_n to_o act_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v first_o in_o order_n only_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o sincerer_n be_v his_o 12._o page_n than_o the_o former_a i_o only_o put_v down_o p._n 308_o what_o our_o tenet_n be_v and_o he_o call_v my_o bare_a narration_n my_o second_o inference_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v answer_v it_o only_o with_o voluntary_a rail_n too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v declare_v that_o actual_o now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v both_o the_o say_a principle_n it_o be_v urge_v next_o that_o his_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o have_v break_v they_o both_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evince_n be_v perfect_a schismatic_n since_o a_o schismatic_a signify_v one_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v my_o ld_n d._n to_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o press_v very_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o question_n and_o so_o deserve_v clear_v he_o clear_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v double_o mistake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o disprove_v neither_o though_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v alone_o call_v he_o schismatic_n but_o why_o be_v he_o in_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n so_o backward_o to_o clear_v this_o concern_v point_n why_o first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v by_o which_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n very_o learned_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n again_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o that_o party_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o defendant_n against_o which_o accusation_n or_o objection_n be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o the_o opponent_n or_o aunswerer_n which_o first_o move_v the_o accusation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v your_o reform_v but_o you_o must_v first_o accuse_v your_o former_a actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n your_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o erroneousnes_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n first_o accuse_v that_o be_v the_o defendant_n you_o the_o accuser_n or_o opponent_n for_o whoever_o substract_v himself_o from_o a_o former_a actual_a governor_n and_o accuse_v not_o that_o governor_n of_o something_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o motive_n of_o rise_v that_o person_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la
accuse_v himself_o since_o than_o we_o never_o accuse_v you_o of_o break_v from_o our_o government_n till_o you_o have_v break_v from_o it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v break_v from_o it_o without_o first_o accuse_v the_o say_v government_n and_o object_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o your_o break_n you_o must_v therefore_o oppose_v and_o allege_v those_o reason_n and_o show_v they_o sufficient_a one_o else_o your_o very_a fact_n of_o renounce_v that_o former_a government_n do_v unavoidable_a convince_v you_o of_o schism_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o advice_n and_o i_o dare_v swear_v in_o the_o bps_n behalf_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o his_o life_n and_o will_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n or_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o controversy_n make_v a_o heretic_n speak_v out_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o you_o have_v hâ—lf-confuted_n he_o but_o what_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o he_o disapprove_v of_o my_o advice_n will_v he_o show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a efficacious_a or_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o dispute_n to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n lefâ—_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o run_v ramble_v forward_o with_o his_o own_o say_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o dr._n h._n acknowledge_v you_o have_v alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h_n day_n and_o now_o you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v make_v none_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o dexterity_n with_o which_o you_o have_v shuffle_v a_o reserve_n into_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o h_n the_o â—th's_n dâ—yes_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o i_o press_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v use_v then_o as_o a_o thing_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o â—hose_n that_o communicate_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o now_o reject_v it_o must_v either_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n or_o necessary_o remain_v convince_v of_o destroy_a unity_n that_o of_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o answer_n shall_v either_o say_v i_o or_o no_o they_o be_v usvally_o the_o return_v we_o make_v to_o question_n but_o saint_n augustine_n saying_n be_v oracle_n no_o speak_v out_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n own_a will_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v which_o by_o destroy_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n will_v have_v destroy_v his_o own_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o evidence_n altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v from_o he_o only_o in_o the_o hard_a straight_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o of_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8th_n day_n of_o which_o my_o objection_n run_v it_o be_v false_a even_o to_o ridiculousnes_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v he_o fancy_v his_o authority_n can_v so_o much_o over_o sway_n the_o simplicity_n of_o any_o reader_n his_o book_n will_v meet_v with_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o lordship_n time_n have_v the_o same_o discipline_n she_o have_v in_o k._n h_n day_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o primtive_a time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a and_o more_o impertinent_a first_o in_o answer_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8._o second_o whenas_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o alldispute_n and_o thence_o ground_v a_o progress_n to_o a_o decisive_a discourse_n in_o skip_v aside_o to_o a_o point_n main_o disputable_a between_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o which_o be_v still_o weak_a by_o think_v to_o carry_v that_o whole_a matter_n by_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v now_o to_o review_v the_o bishop_n first_o section_n with_o a_o narrow_a eye_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v perceive_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o above_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o say_a section_n be_v make_v up_o of_o this_o stuff_n to_o wit_n of_o revolve_v and_o repeat_v over_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o the_o very_a question_n and_o talk_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o where_o he_o pretend_v any_o they_o be_v mere_a falsification_n &_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o must_v request_v the_o reader_n who_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v invite_v to_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o peruse_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o right_v himself_o the_o bp._n and_o i_o by_o give_v a_o glance_n back_o upon_o my_o word_n p._n 306._o 307._o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o schism_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o faith_n by_o two_o thing_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n how_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n have_v already_o be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o positive_a word_n i_o or_o no_o to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o step_v forward_o one_o step_n by_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o near_o concern_v the_o question_n but_o stand_v continual_o caper_v and_o flickher_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d exception_n i_o show_v that_o he_o in_o recite_v my_o charge_n have_v purposely_o omit_v that_o as_o loathe_v his_o exception_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n or_o have_v their_o sufficiency_n examine_v and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v this_o purposely_o look_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 309._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n which_o concern_v that_o second_o point_n omit_v without_o any_o reply_v pretend_v i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o thought_n they_o must_v remember_v how_o their_o forefather_n who_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v reformation_n be_v themselves_o of_o this_o profession_n before_o their_o pretend_a reform_v they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v what_o reason_n their_o ancestor_n shall_v have_v have_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o alteration_n they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a in_o continue_v the_o breach_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v it_o have_v the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n descend_v to_o these_o day_n for_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o division_n and_o still_o be_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o attain_v assurance_n what_o be_v do_v in_o antiquity_n evidence_n inviolable_a by_o any_o humane_a either_o poweror_n proof_n except_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o without_o far_a dispute_n remain_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o schism_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o service_n it_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o my_o ld_n d._n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o his_o reason_n be_v rigorous_o evidence_v or_o demonstrative_a or_o else_o that_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v probable_a one_o will_v serve_v this_o will_v quick_o have_v decide_v the_o business_n
to_o this_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o term_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o make_v that_o pope_n disclaim_v act_n be_v not_o papist_n or_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n the_o same_o law_n be_v former_o make_v receive_v and_o execute_v in_o england_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o ancestor_n equal_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n also_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o papist_n neither_o and_o last_o since_o he_o grant_v equivalent_a law_n infrance_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n germany_n poland_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o country_n be_v not_o papist_n neither_o no_o not_o the_o very_a papacy_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o miraculous_a blunderer_n have_v total_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one self_o contradictory_n blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o now_o christian_a reader_n can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o breed_v a_o due_a apprehension_n in_o thou_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n than_o appeal_v to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o any_o mad_a man_n or_o bear_v fool_n can_v have_v stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o non_fw-fr sense_n do_v not_o think_v my_o former_a word_n very_o moderate_a and_o very_a proper_a to_o character_n this_o man_n way_n when_o i_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n &_o ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n can_v any_o man_n without_o a_o vizard_n of_o brass_n on_o pretend_v to_o secure_v man_n soul_n from_o schism_n a_o sin_n which_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o great_a as_o idolatry_n by_o allege_v such_o sublimate_v nonsense_n for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n or_o ground_n when_o the_o acknowledge_a fact_n of_o schismatize_v and_o rent_v god_n church_n cry_v loud_o against_o they_o nay_o more_o since_o less_o motive_n and_o reason_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o fact_n nor_o a_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o contradiction_n for_o perfect_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pardon_v i_o you_o who_o weak_a or_o seldome_a reflection_n on_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o eternal_a concernment_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o controversy_n make_v you_o think_v courtesy_n violate_v by_o such_o home-expression_n which_o may_v breed_v a_o smart_a reflection_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a consideration_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n examine_v my_o harsh_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n as_o apply_v to_o his_o demerit_n and_o if_o they_o exceed_v hold_v i_o for_o blame_v if_o not_o then_o think_v as_o reason_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o moderate_a but_o far_o more_o necessary_a to_o call_v great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n by_o their_o right_a name_n of_o cozenage_n impudence_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v small_a lapse_n by_o they_o of_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o oversight_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v hope_v that_o truth_n shall_v be_v right_v as_o long_o as_o her_o adversary_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o act_v impudent_o against_o she_o and_o her_o defender_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n their_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v again_o be_v this_o shameless_a position_n of_o this_o bp_o s_o some_o odd_a say_n on_o the_o by_o or_o some_o petty_a branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o deserve_v less_o animadversion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantiall_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n where_o he_o huddle_v together_o many_o law_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n to_o parallel_v k._n h's_o which_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o k._n h._n do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v so_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o vindication_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o afterward_o a_o whole_a section_n build_v on_o this_o one_o particular_a ground_n now_o have_v he_o ground_v himself_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o some_o sandy_a probability_n it_o have_v be_v though_o still_o insufficient_a yet_o more_o pardonable_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o honourable_a or_o on_o a_o airy_a fancy_n of_o some_o odd_a crotchet_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v dr._n h_n conceit_a of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o spring_v from_o weakness_n or_o laugh_v at_o if_o from_o wilfulness_n but_o to_o ground_v his_o vindication_n that_o be_v to_o build_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n security_n from_o schism_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n on_o the_o mere_a vacuum_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o perfect_a contradiction_n confutable_a by_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n acknowledgement_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o shamelessness_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o sufficient_a character_n as_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v incapable_a of_o a_o definition_n as_o for_o his_o particularity_n entrench_v or_o pretend_a to_o entrench_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o no_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o how_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bp._n omit_v though_o he_o press_v the_o bare_a word_n it_o belong_v to_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o not_o to_o i_o i_o hold_v myself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o controvertist_n and_o whenas_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n where_o you_o confess_v equivalent_a law_n have_v force_n the_o same_o that_o remain_v to_o he_o still_o in_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v there_o it_o not_o a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o country_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v acnowledge_v and_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o catholic_a counttry_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o retain_v still_o something_o notwithstanding_o those_o equivalent_a law_n which_o you_o renounce_v this_o something_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v more_o than_o you_o do_v be_v that_o which_o make_v you_o schismatic_n for_o reject_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ground_v your_o excuse_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v it_o that_o it_o enhance_v your_o guilt_n and_o ground_n a_o most_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o that_o whereas_o such_o and_o so_o many_o strong_a curb_n be_v set_v by_o the_o former_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v also_o in_o catholic_a country_n to_o secure_v you_o from_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o extravagant_a encroachment_n nay_o by_o which_o you_o confess_v here_o p._n 36._o they_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o your_o desperately-sedition_n humour_n can_v neither_o be_v content_v with_o that_o freedom_n from_o too_o much_o subjection_n which_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o all_o other_o country_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o you_o enjoy_v but_o you_o must_v quite_o extirpate_v the_o inward_a right_a itself_o total_o abolish_v and_o renounce_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o thâ—_n former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 4._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n senseless_a plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n succeed_v the_o british_a church_n in_o her_o pretend_a exemption_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o uniustifiablenes_n of_o those_o pretension_n the_o perfect_a weakness_n of_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n and_o utter_a authenticknes_n of_o the_o welsh_a pueriles_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n as_o himself_o here_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o britannik_n church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o â—_z now_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v this_o whole_a process_n frivolous_a i_o ask_v what_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o practic_n be_v a_o
break_v from_o the_o former_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o church_n thus_o unite_v according_a to_o the_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n of_o a_o church_n now_o then_o after_o all_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o ad_fw-la three_o make_v five_o to_o wave_v answer_v this_o true_a charge_n that_o they_o break_v by_o this_o double_a dissent_n from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o make_v as_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o break_v only_o from_o that_o court_n be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o hold_v those_o two_o principle_n but_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_o perfect_a impudence_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o characteristical_a expression_n of_o this_o bp_n manner_n of_o writing_n but_o the_o blame_n be_v i_o for_o have_v i_o perform_v those_o two_o powerful_a condition_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o thus_o shuffle_v of_o the_o true_a charge_n nor_o avoid_v thus_o the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v once_o again_o the_o true_a charge_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o ground_n for_o separation_n as_o likewise_o to_o reflect_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v here_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o speak_v out_o to_o the_o point_n as_o i_o urge_v he_o heretofore_o nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o those_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o though_o come_v from_o christ_n yet_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v reject_v nor_o dare_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o if_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n as_o a_o usurpation_n hold_v till_o those_o reason_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n what_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v nor_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o proof_n between_o demonstration_n and_o probability_n that_o be_v above_o a_o may_v be_v yet_o below_o a_o must_v be_v which_o can_v convince_v sufficient_o the_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n contrary_a to_o its_o former_a faith_n these_o point_n be_v of_o too_o hard_a digestion_n for_o verb_n â—ll_a soul_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o scan_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o total_o omit_v to_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n so_o here_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o absolute_o decline_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o proof_n they_o must_v be_v only_o he_o call_v they_o ground_n &_o say_v they_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a his_o pretend_a ground_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n some_o of_o they_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n &_o conscience_n some_o urge_v only_o temporal_a inconvenience_n last_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o right_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o equal_o competent_a for_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a or_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n voluntary_o object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o new_a cree_v impose_v when_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o former_o which_o may_v distinguish_v her_o old_a friend_n from_o up_o start_v foe_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplice_n and_o your_o reform_a communion-table_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o do_v the_o arian_n or_o to_o renounce_v any_o decent_a or_o rational_a practice_n in_o god_n church_n may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v not_o he_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o allege_v false_o as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a council_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o you_o know_v and_o confess_v yourself_o one_o may_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n nor_o accept_v of_o such_o oath_n just_a vindic_n p._n 200._o again_o all_o these_o exception_n you_o produce_v be_v the_o very_a point_n you_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v against_o we_o wherefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o reason_n whether_o those_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v new_a be_v indeed_o such_o and_o endanger_v idolatry_n or_o no_o in_o judge_v which_o concern_v point_n fancy_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v no_o verdict_n only_a rigour_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v demonstration_n can_v be_v presume_v sufficient_a to_o render_v point_n hold_v forme_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n sacred_a and_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o exception_n of_o new_a false_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o our_o drs_n have_v vindicate_v these_o very_a point_n against_o your_o reformer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o speak_v much_o within_o compass_n the_o unpassionate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o imagine_v you_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o and_o concluclude_v decisive_o against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o evidence_v against_o we_o nor_o demonstrate_v the_o counter_a authority_n upon_o which_o you_o build_v your_o contrary_a tenet_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n authority_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o our_o late_a controvertist_n and_o as_o yet_o unreply_v upon_o by_o your_o party_n nay_o that_o your_o own_o best_a writer_n confess_v you_o have_v nothing_o but_o probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_n your_o faith_n all_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o pretend_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v your_o breach_n temerarious_a and_o irrational_a and_o as_o for_o your_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v christendom_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o sect._n 10_o from_o your_o own_o side_n that_o you_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o in_o material_a point_n when_o you_o be_v in_o our_o church_n than_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v since_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n have_v law_n in_o force_n that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v remain_v catholik_o without_o hold_v nay_o resist_a those_o pretend_a encroachment_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o these_o pretend_a inconvenience_n he_o huddle_v together_o in_o big_a term_n and_o put_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n in_o which_o church_n yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o union_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o now_o whether_o many_o of_o these_o be_v abuse_n or_o just_a right_n he_o know_v be_v disputable_a between_o canon_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o controversy_n i_o neither_o think_v myself_o nor_o the_o bp._n a_o competent_a judge_n since_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a profession_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o engage_v into_o such_o question_n nothing_o concern_v our_o present_a quarrel_n which_o be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o exception_n of_o his_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o renounce_v the_o authority_n itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a church_n that_o they_o
the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v faith_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v to_o a_o nullity_n or_o no_o obligation_n of_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o this_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o reformer_n renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n headship_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n six_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o only_o charge_v you_o to_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o by_o consequence_n since_o both_o then_o and_o now_o you_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n break_v church_n communion_n but_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o evident_a that_o your_o ground_n since_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n no_o rule_n of_o either_o but_o have_v substitute_v opinion_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n or_o obscurity_n of_o grammatical_a quibble_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n of_o authority_n and_o anarchy_n in_o stead_n of_o government_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o former_a church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o certain_a a_o method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n law_n that_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o it_o what_o easy_a than_o child_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v shownd_v what_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o either_o error_n or_o malice_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v their_o immediate_o forego_v father_n doctrine_n and_o be_v most_o important_a to_o their_o and_o their_o child_n endless_a bliss_n or_o misery_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o who_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n as_o catholic_n do_v will_v always_o continue_v and_o ever_o do_v to_o deliver_v &_o embrace_v what_o be_v hold_v former_o that_o be_v to_o conserve_v true_a faith_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o though_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o sometime_o upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o hold_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v their_o immediate_a forefather_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v backward_o to_o king_n h._n the_o 8th_n time_n their_o chain_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o they_o own_o break_v that_o and_o show_v their_o recourse_n to_o iâ—_n a_o false_a heart_a pretence_n we_o go_v on_o still_o whether_o run_v they_o then_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n here_o for_o a_o easy_a open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o faith_n why_o they_o turn_v your_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o that_o you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grammar_n and_o a_o dictionary_n to_o find_v out_o a_o faith_n nay_o less_o and_o that_o common_a people_n who_o neither_o understand_v what_o grammar_n nor_o dictionary_n mean_n may_v find_v it_o there_o though_o our_o eye_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n perhaps_o sometime_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o faint_o that_o the_o general_a council_n and_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v you_o must_v run_v over_o library_n ere_o you_o can_v rational_o embrace_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o sincere_a to_o your_o nature_n reason_n as_o to_o look_v for_o certainty_n which_o book_n be_v legitimate_a father_n which_o not_o which_o council_n general_a authentic_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o not_o you_o be_v engage_v again_o to_o study_v all_o the_o school-disputes_a &_o controversy_n which_o concern_v those_o question_n and_o if_o you_o repine_v at_o the_o endless_a laboriousnes_n of_o the_o task_n the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o method_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o urge_v they_o for_o some_o other_o certain_a short_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o find_v faith_n they_o will_v reply_v at_o length_n and_o confess_v as_o their_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o faulkland_n do_v very_o candid_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o which_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v both_o most_o irrational_a and_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v upon_o a_o probability_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v est_fw-fr what_o pass_v they_o bring_v faith_n and_o its_o unity_n to_o to_o wit_n to_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o total_a ruin_n next_o as_o for_o government_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o that_o in_o god_n church_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n church_n by_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o be_v those_o church_n only_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n since_o they_o leave_v that_o mother_n they_o have_v get_v new_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o before_o they_o account_v bastard_n and_o alien_n so_o that_o god_n church_n now_o according_a to_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o give_v no_o ground_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v of_o it_o which_o not_o but_o we_o will_v pitch_v upon_o their_o acknowledge_a favourite_n first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n next_o the_o huguenot_n who_o they_o own_o for_o dear_a brother_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v neither_o king_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbytery_n only_o strange_a unity_n which_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o contradiction_n three_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v spoil_v their_o own_o mission_n part_n of_o god_n church_n too_o and_o these_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o kind_a heart_a church_n and_o among_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n each_o parish-minister_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o parish_n without_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o high_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o another_o part_n and_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o patriarch_n i_o omit_v those_o sect_n who_o own_v no_o government_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o brave_a unity_n where_o there_o be_v five_o disparate_a form_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v aloof_o and_o at_o arm_n end_n with_o one_o another_o without_o any_o commontie_z to_o unite_v or_o connect_v they_o let_v they_o not_o toy_v it_o now_o as_o they_o use_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n our_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n either_o than_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n church_n as_o cast_v in_o this_o mould_n have_v a_o unity_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o notion_n of_o government_n thaâ—_n be_v any_o commontie_z to_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o in_o this_o new-fashioned_a church_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o this_o church_n thus_o patch_v up_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o government_n at_o all_o we_o will_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a favour_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o substitute_v to_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n or_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v it_o so_o then_o and_o that_o each_o particular_a pretend_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o govern_v we_o see_v that_o they_o of_o england_n under_o their_o king_n will_v make_v one_o church_n they_o of_o holland_n under_o their_o hogen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi magistrate_n another_o france_n under_o its_o king_n a_o three_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n many_o church_n we_o see_v here_o indeed_o in_o those_o ground_n and_o many_o distinct_a independent_a governor_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n for_o the_o whole_a where_o be_v there_o any_o supreme_a governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o in_o the_o
he_o say_v p._n 21._o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o england_n not_o equivalent_a to_o they_o or_o that_o though_o equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a the_o other_o not_o that_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o three_o that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 20._o that_o the_o former_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o p._n 21._o l._n 9_o that_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v do_v actual_o leave_v he_o no_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o here_o that_o those_o national_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a according_a to_o he_o that_o those_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o take_v a_o way_n and_o this_o plenty_n of_o contradiction_n the_o bp_n book_n be_v admirable_o store_v with_o which_o be_v his_o demonstration_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n only_o he_o christen_v the_o monstrous_a thing_n with_o a_o fine_a name_n and_o call_v they_o their_o great_a experience_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o for_o more_o experience_n he_o brag_v of_o god_n know_v poor_a man_n it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o eve_n get_v by_o eat_v the_o apple_n the_o expeperience_n of_o evil_n add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o of_o good_a their_o ancestor_n experience_v a_o happy_a unity_n unanimity_n uniformity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n while_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o they_o since_o their_o breach_n have_v experience_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n distraction_n dissension_n vnconformity_n with_o a_o perpetually-fleeting_a changeablenes_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o at_o last_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o disapparition_n of_o their_o mock_n church_n build_v only_o in_o the_o air_n of_o fantastic_a probability_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o the_o schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o he_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o k._n h._n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o there_o have_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o renounce_v his_o authority_n which_o show_v that_o at_o most_o the_o scale_n be_v but_o equal_o balance_v before_o and_o the_o motive_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o break_v till_o this_o consideration_n cast_v they_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o next_o page_n be_v most_o certain_o then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o be_v since_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v apply_v then_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n those_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v also_o former_o efficacious_a that_o be_v have_v former_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o separate_v as_o well_o as_o now_o have_v there_o not_o be_v now_o some_o particular_a disposition_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o what_o particular_a disposition_n can_v be_v show_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o break_v save_o the_o king_n lust_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bp._n himself_o at_o least_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n say_v they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n sect._n 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n moderation_n express_v by_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n in_o six_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o order_n and_o government_n his_o pretend_a undeniable_a principle_n very_o easy_o and_o rational_o deny_v his_o church_n inward_a charity_n and_o the_o special_a external_a work_n thereof_o as_o he_o call_v it_o her_o good-friday-prayer_n find_v to_o be_v self_n contradictory_n pretence_n his_o moderation_n in_o call_v those_o tenet_n weed_n which_o he_o can_v digest_v and_o indifferent_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_a ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o it_o his_o next_o head_n be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o i_o call_v a_o pleasant_a topick_n he_o answer_v so_o be_v the_o sad_a subject_n to_o democritus_n i_o reply_v the_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a for_o never_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n produce_v by_o a_o nonplus_v sophister_n yet_o withal_o so_o mirthful_a as_o it_o will_v move_v laughter_n even_o in_o heraclitus_n the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o true_a be_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n to_o the_o former_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v those_o principle_n and_o have_v their_o separation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o plain_a term_n and_o true_a language_n nothing_o have_v sound_v more_o intolerable_a and_o immoderate_a wherefore_o my_o l_o d_o take_v order_n to_o use_v his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o moderate_v and_o reform_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n into_o pretend_a erroneousnes_n and_o the_o concerningnes_n or_o fundamentalnes_n of_o they_o into_o a_o only_a accidentalnes_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o be_v present_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n against_o our_o own_o eye_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o protestans_fw-la too_o who_o participate_v his_o moderation_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o former_a church_n if_o these_o too_o principle_n renounce_v by_o they_o which_o ground_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o she_o be_v accidental_a only_o or_o how_o he_o can_v just_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n the_o root_n &_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o he_o say_v here_o a_o error_n his_o candid_a answer_n will_v show_v we_o what_o common_a sense_n already_o inform_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a to_o that_o church_n and_o so_o this_o pretend_a moderation_n will_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n into_o plain_a nonsense_n in_o think_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n then_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o mere_a folly_n and_o indeed_o contradiction_n in_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o ground_n of_o both_o that_o be_v of_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v she_o a_o true_a church_n be_v error_n &_o lie_n his_o church_n of_o england_n define_v art_n 19_o that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n art_n 22._o that_o four_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a fiction_n &_o contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n &_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o include_v they_o who_o they_o use_v to_o excommunicate_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n again_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_o nay_o more_o laudable_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n sin_n the_o bp._n call_v here_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n without_o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n in_o she_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n now_o
a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v it_o of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a nor_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n damn_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o through_o jesus-christ_n all_o these_o by_o the_o bishop_n logic_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v indifferent_a and_o unconcern_v opinion_n because_o they_o be_v all_o negative_n after_o this_o he_o talk_v ramble_o again_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v of_o theological_a opinion_n indifferent_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o on_o his_o own_o kind_a word_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o and_o so_o wipe_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o his_o last_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v their_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v &_o practice_n proof_n shall_v be_v visible_a &_o know_v and_o he_o bring_v we_o here_o for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o own_o breast_n nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o by_o their_o own_o say_n only_o all_o other_o symptom_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o great_a foolery_n be_v that_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o first_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o any_o indeterminate_a so_o that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v and_o then_o make_v a_o hollow-hearted_a profession_n of_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o conclude_v themselves_o moderate_a reformer_n my_o ld_n reply_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n church_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o hold_v only_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o both_o in_o that_o and_o what_o other_o article_n their_o fancy_n please_v be_v it_o not_o then_o wise_o argue_v to_o think_v to_o confute_v we_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o absurdity_n as_o he_o imagine_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o know_a tenet_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_o as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o absurdity_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o then_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o reason_n also_o as_o little_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a have_v see_v late_o how_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o common_a sense_n almost_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o even_o this_o present_a manner_n of_o argue_v testify_v how_o little_a reason_n your_o bad_a cause_n will_v allow_v you_o the_o use_n of_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o then_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v their_o reason_n thus_o for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n very_o good_a my_o ld_n but_o if_o you_o give_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v true_o account_v church_n and_o which_o not_o such_o but_o heretical_a and_o show_v we_o no_o some_o common_a tie_n of_o ordinary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n how_o will_v you_o make_v up_o of_o they_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o may_v be_v know_v for_o such_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o object_v as_o you_o well_o know_v that_o you_o give_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o true_a church_n by_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o affirm_v you_o deny_v a_o universal_a church_n because_o you_o deny_v all_o ground_n which_o can_v establish_v such_o a_o church_n as_o for_o what_o i_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v none_o know_v which_o it_o be_v he_o answer_v first_o that_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a one_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o to_o we_o next_o that_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v they_o know_v not_o determinate_o which_o this_o church_n be_v let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n one_o that_o the_o particular_a company_n which_o compound_v it_o be_v indeed_o true_a church_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o heretical_a congregation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n make_v up_o of_o they_o the_o other_o that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n cling_v together_o by_o mean_n of_o order_n into_o one_o entire_a company_n to_o be_v call_v when_o thus_o unite_v one_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o first_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o candid_a &_o learned_a protestant_n whether_o he_o ever_o in_o his_o life_n know_v any_o of_o their_o author_n who_o give_v we_o a_o positive_a catalogue_n of_o which_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o he_o hold_v for_o true_a church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a which_o no_o but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o as_o heretical_a or_o whether_o himself_o can_v stand_v to_o it_o positive_o upon_o ground_n give_v &_o agree_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o a_o congregation_n be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o with_o in_o it_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o circumstance_n to_o be_v aswell_o acquaint_v with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o most_o man_n be_v and_o i_o profess_v sincere_o be_v my_o life_n at_o stake_n &_o only_o redeemable_a by_o the_o resolve_v this_o question_n i_o can_v not_o determine_v absolute_o upon_o any_o ground_n constant_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o whether_o presbyterian_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o no._n and_o if_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o sect_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o our_o conversation_n &_o carriage_n to_o declare_v &_o express_v ourselves_o distinctive_o much_o less_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o armenian_n ethiopian_n jacobite_n with_o who_o custom_n and_o tenet_n we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v but_o alas_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o expect_v from_o protestant_n such_o a_o distinctivenes_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o false_a who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n for_o what_o principle_n have_v they_o to_o character_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o own_o this_o arian_n &_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o without_o some_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o interpret_v it_o &_o make_v they_o agree_v must_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n interpret_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o and_o till_o we_o know_v what_o particular_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a church_n know_v not_o yet_o which_o it_o be_v must_v consent_n of_o father_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o as_o declarer_n of_o her_o doctrine_n unless_o therefore_o we_o have_v some_o rule_n to_o conclude_v antecedent_o that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a father_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n be_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o most_o frantic_a enthusiast_n than_o have_v a_o equal_a pretence_n be_v it_o private_a reason_n in_o step_n the_o socinian_n and_o indeed_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o private_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o and_o can_v use_v it_o to_o his_o power_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n seem_v to_o drive_v another_o way_n affirm_v here_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o other_o protestant_a author_n affirm_v more_o this_o then_o according_a to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o touch_v stone_n to_o try_v who_o be_v true_a believer_n who_o not_o the_o puritan_n therefore_o who_o deny_v one_o of_o those_o article_n to_o wit_n ghrists_n descent_n into_o hell_n must_v be_v exclude_v quite_o from_o the_o universal_a
now_o you_o remain_v disunite_v from_o catholic_a country_n and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o they_o as_o our_o eye_n testify_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o church_n you_o lest_o and_o will_v vindicate_v yourself_o for_o leave_v by_o pretend_v that_o doctrine_n injurious_a to_o prince_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o those_o restriction_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n avouch_v by_o the_o law_n &_o practice_n of_o catholic_a country_n concern_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n renouncind_v the_o authority_n itself_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 321._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n those_o catholic_a divine_n which_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n which_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v he_o reply_v first_o thus_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n their_o religion_n &_o &_o we_o be_v the_o same_o so_o you_o say_v my_o l_o d_o to_o honour_v yourselves_o which_o such_o good_a company_n but_o answer_v serious_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n &_o you_o different_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n excommunicate_v you_o and_o think_v you_o of_o another_o religion_n because_o you_o hold_v it_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v account_v they_o of_o your_o religion_n because_o you_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o voluntary_a and_o so_o can_v take_v in_o &_o put_v out_o who_o you_o please_v but_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n can_v do_v so_o because_o your_o new_a fashion_a tenet_n stand_v not_o with_o their_o rule_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o show_n of_o condiscension_n to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o point_n again_o if_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o you_o impugn_v be_v not_o their_o religion_n some_o other_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritz_n be_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n defet_fw-fr something_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o then_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o religion_n because_o some_o man_n attribute_v more_o to_o he_o by_o their_o more_o rigorous_a tenet_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v belong_v not_o to_o their_o religion_n or_o how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o excuse_v yourself_o for_o reject_v the_o more_o moderate_a tenet_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o allege_v that_o other_o hold_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o too_o rigorous_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o your_o break_a god_n church_n second_o he_o confess_v that_o those_o rigorous_a assertion_n extend_v thus_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n who_o do_v you_o impugn_v then_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o huddle_n together_o those_o pretend_a extravagancy_n for_o your_o vindication_n must_v you_o necessary_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o and_o so_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o tenet_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o he_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v not_o general_o hold_v nay_o general_o resist_v what_o logic_n can_v conclude_v such_o a_o act_n pardonable_a by_o such_o a_o plea_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n many_o time_n excommunicate_v prince_n doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n for_o resist_v such_o rigorous_a pretence_n true_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o pretend_v they_o disobedient_a or_o infringe_v some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o violent_o and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o a_o hundred_o like_a case_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o a_o prelate_n he_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o obtain_v his_o right_a when_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o do_v he_o ever_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o direct_o infringe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v the_o catholic_a world_n ever_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o on_o heretic_n when_o thus_o excommunicate_v as_o they_o look_v upon_o you_o renounce_v in_o term_n the_o very_a authority_n itself_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n when_o their_o passion_n heat_v by_o the_o present_a contest_v be_v over_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n again_o though_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o unretract_v opposition_n what_o weak_a than_o than_o to_o think_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o opposit_v those_o more_o rigorous_a pretence_n or_o that_o those_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o authority_n itself_o which_o you_o reject_v and_o for_o reject_v it_o be_v come_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n four_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o court_n have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o be_v after_o himself_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o catholic_a king_n abet_v by_o their_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n have_v thus_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o particular_a case_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v public_o do_v all_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o only_o private_a doctor_n hold_v it_o so_o fruitful_a be_v error_n of_o contradiction_n five_o he_o allege_v that_o perhaps_o those_o doctor_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constancy_n &_o basile_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o yet_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v modern_a some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o portugal_n in_o our_o day_n and_o not_o past_o seven_o year_n ago_o another_o of_o the_o venetian_n in_o this_o very_o last_o age_n which_o no_o perhaps_o can_n make_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n score_v up_o another_o self_n contradiction_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o live_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n reach_n none_o can_v tell_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o he_o act_v such_o thing_n &_o excommunicate_n reacher_n as_o far_o as_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o other_o place_n he_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o doctor_n abet_v roman_a catholic_a king_n &_o kingdom_n in_o such_o opposition_n six_o he_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n of_o old_a value_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n s._n trifle_v not_o my_o ld_n they_o ever_o value_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o court_n concern_v not_o you_o nor_o our_o question_n nor_o be_v you_o accuse_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o over_o valve_v or_o not_o just_o value_v the_o court_n but_o for_o under-valuing_a the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o call_v that_o a_o error_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o process_n here_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a &_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o allege_v as_o do_v by_o catholic_a country_n be_v those_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o accuse_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n by_o we_o but_o another_o far_o great_a not_o at_o all_o touch_v by_o you_o towit_n the_o renounce_n &_o disacknowledge_v the_o very_a inward_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o all_o your_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o but_o laborious_a cobweb_n sign_n of_o a_o fruitless_a industry_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o support_v truth_n i_o upbraid_v they_o upon_o occasion_n for_o their_o bloody_a law_n and_o bloody_a execution_n he_o refer_v i_o for_o answer_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long-law_n preamble_n no_o way_n appliable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n which_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v this_o whether_o though_o treasonable_a act_n be_v punishable_a act_n of_o religion_n ought_v for_o any_o reason_n be_v make_v treason_n
imaginarily_o ghess_n which_o you_o must_v conceive_v will_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n who_o be_v inward_a right_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o long_a prescription_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n grant_v it_o many_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n pretend_v to_o no_o head_n at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o successor_n hap_n to_o be_v no_o protestant_a but_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o discourteous_a to_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o whereas_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o shall_v now_o deny_v it_o and_o put_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o political_a head_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o we_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o amongst_n themselves_o in_o england_n under_o one_o pretend_v visible_a head_n or_o government_n but_o how_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o have_v that_o pretend_a head_n be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspend_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o common_a headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o be_v england_n visible_o unite_v to_o it_o under_o this_o notion_n if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o bp_o envy_v we_o the_o happy_a sight_n of_o this_o rarity_n which_o &_o only_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o point_n clear_v his_o credit_n &_o vindicate_v his_o church_n his_o cavil_n that_o sometime_o we_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n be_v false_a &_o groundless_a since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o rightly-chosen_a pope_n however_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretend_v one_o and_o till_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v know_v &_o evidence_v to_o be_v such_o the_o headship_n or_o chief_n government_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n clergy_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v who_o we_o call_v cardinal_n unless_o a_o general_a council_n actual_o sit_v as_o secure_v a_o method_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o a_o elective_a power_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v though_o as_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o contingency_n of_o the_o subject_n admit_v sometime_o of_o miscarriage_n siding_n &_o animosity_n he_o promise_v we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o protestant_a church_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v demonstrata_fw-la to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o imagine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v not_o even_o what_o the_o word_n contreversy_n mean_n till_o they_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o settle_v controversy_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o of_o opinion_n only_o but_o do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v we_o not_o in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_o secure_v then_o that_o such_o point_n &_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v as_o a_o common_a thy_fw-mi nothingless_a that_o be_v it_o do_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o leave_v my_o other_o objection_n good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o bp._n disprove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o former_a motive_n to_o unity_n in_o affection_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n six_o of_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_o pretendable_a nay_o actual_o pretend_v by_o turk_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o deniable_a to_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o reason_n refuse_v they_o till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n oblige_o &_o satisfactory_o convince_a that_o such_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v without_o entangle_v himself_o worse_o than_o former_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n the_o seveâ—th_o motive_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o world_n that_o heretic_n may_v have_v true_a baptism_n though_o the_o bp._n here_o forget_v himself_o &_o say_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o the_o turk_n janissary_n who_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n &_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v refuse_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o brother-protestants_a this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a thy_fw-mi the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bp._n so_o brag_v of_o last_o i_o allege_v that_o their_o pretend_a faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shist_n until_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n &_o prove_v they_o satisfactory_o that_o they_o &_o only_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n he_o reply_v they_o need_v not_o do_v it_o why_o i_o think_v the_o point_n seem_v very_o needful_a yes_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n only_o for_o he_o put_v neither_o before_o nor_o yet_o here_o any_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewism_n to_o christianity_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n exact_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n already_o manifest_v sect._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o list_n of_o fundamental_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o material_a point_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n have_v in_o her self_o ground_n of_o unity_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o learned_a bp._n make_v account_v turk_n be_v pagan_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o appear_v p._n 5._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o order_v any_o thing_n concern_v turk_n which_o sect_n spring_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 630._o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o both_o good_a sport_n do_v not_o the_o bp._n cloy_v we_o with_o such_o scene_n of_o mirth_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o grant_v socinian_n &_o arian_n to_o be_v christian_n both_o which_o admit_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n and_o exclude_v the_o puritan_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a towit_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o exclude_v the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o circumstance_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v some_o article_n find_v there_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o do_v the_o protestant_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v evident_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v former_o as_o necessary_a save_o those_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o show_v we_o satisfactory_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o last_o apply_v that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n and_o so_o show_v we_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o exclude_v &_o we_o shall_v remain_v very_o much_o edifyd_v sect._n 9_o how_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n &_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o attend_v by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o
term_v fortify_v with_o what_o incomparable_a be_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o another_o and_o how_o he_o total_o neglect_v the_o whole_a question_n &_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n in_o impugn_v opinion_n acknowledg'd_o hold_v only_o by_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n hhis_n eight_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v so_o strong_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fortify_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v a_o needless_a bufine_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o his_o way_n not_o with_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n say_v he_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o flat_o to_o falsify_v my_o word_n to_o be_v see_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 327._o which_o never_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n but_o a_o sister_n only_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n of_o needle_n fortify_v next_o whereas_o the_o word_n mistress_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_v a_o person_n that_o imperious_o and_o proud_o command_v in_o which_o acception_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o domina_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o serua_n a_o slave_n or_o hire_v ling_n slave_n or_o else_o a_o teacheress_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o one_o which_o instruct_v and_o so_o be_v coincident_a with_o magistra_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o discipula_fw-la a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v define_v romanam_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la magistramque_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o also_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n the_o quibble_n bp._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v not_o as_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n cite_v s._n bernard_n who_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o humility_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la be_v the_o mother_n not_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v another_o attempt_n of_o his_o needle_n fortify_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n may_v please_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n we_o take_v the_o word_n mother_n as_o relate_v to_o her_o government_n or_o power_n of_o govern_v who_o correlative_a be_v a_o sweet_a subjection_n not_o a_o hard_a or_o rigorous_a slavery_n and_o the_o word_n mistress_n as_o express_v her_o power_n of_o teach_v or_o if_o the_o bp._n be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o word_n mistress_n take_v in_o our_o sense_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v or_o disprove_v let_v he_o but_o allow_v &_o stand_v to_o what_o the_o testimony_n himself_o bring_v here_o avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n as_o a_o mother_n shall_v do_v &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o &_o see_v how_o rare_o the_o bishop_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o schism_n &_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o doâ—e_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o testimony_n which_o assert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o she_o be_v church_n nor_o do_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v she_o that_o title_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o their_o solemn_a ordinance_n &_o public_a write_n that_o her_o good_a daughter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v she_o flat_o she_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o logic_n she_o become_v acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o only_o a_o needle_n but_o a_o sleeveles_a manner_n of_o fortify_v again_o schism_n involve_v in_o its_o notion_n disobedience_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o show_v her_o schismatical_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o do_v which_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o testimony_n which_o assert_v our_o church_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o mother_n schismatical_a because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o her_o daughter_n pithy_a nonsense_n or_o if_o make_v sense_n flat_o accuse_v their_o church_n of_o schism_n for_o disobey_v her_o mother_n and_o this_o deducible_a clear_o from_o that_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v in_o the_o bp_o s_o phrase_n call_v needle_n fortify_v his_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatical_a make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 1_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o our_o creed_n be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o faith_n since_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o each_o point_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n put_v out_o by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o former_a church_n ere_o he_o thus_o collect_v they_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o point_n there_o contain_v be_v not_o former_o of_o faith_n and_o prove_v satisfactory_o that_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o greek_a calend_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o we_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o deserve_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o controvertist_n and_o a_o schoolman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o a_o church_n &_o a_o school_n controvertist_n therefore_o of_o several_a church_n defend_v those_o point_n &_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a one_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o church_n as_o church_n that_o be_v as_o congregation_n rely_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o then_o let_v he_o show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o a_o general_a council_n else_o in_o impugn_v that_o point_n he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o merit_v no_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n he_o must_v cite_v his_o author_n &_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n who_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o doctor_n which_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v he_o express_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 327_o now_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n let_v he_o either_o manifest_a that_o our_o church_n press_v upon_o they_o this_o point_n of_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o upon_o their_o contrary_a tenet_n else_o all_o pretence_n of_o our_o cause_v the_o schism_n be_v avoid_v for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o press_v his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o very_o many_o schoolman_n &_o a_o great_a party_n among_o they_o hold_v that_o opinion_n where_o upon_o we_o leave_v their_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o senseless_a a_o paralogism_n as_o a_o sleepy_a brain_n can_v have_v stumble_v on_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o break_v church-communion_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o with_o conscience_n or_o how_o be_v my_o conscience_n concern_v in_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o permit_v i_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n now_o that_o our_o church_n permit_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o deny_v none_o communion_n for_o it_o himself_o testify_v vindication_n p._n 200._o where_o he_o put_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now-french_a church_n that_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v conscious_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n by_o impugn_v schoolman_n lawyer_n &_o courtier_n instead_o of_o our_o church_n and_o a_o opinion_n hold_v by_o many_o instead_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o all_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n &_o in_o reality_n to_o oppose_v the_o former_a which_o belong_v not_o
to_o he_o yet_o seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o join_v both_o however_o in_o consistent_a into_o one_o and_o be_v to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n propose_v it_o first_o under_o this_o chimericall_a notion_n the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la or_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o and_o this_o he_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o shism_n though_o it_o be_v as_o direct_o level_a a_o stroke_n at_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o inflict_v as_o deep_a a_o wound_n on_o the_o support_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o a_o contradiction_n can_v give_v to_o pretend_a sense_n for_o since_o all_o papist_n as_o such_o hold_v a_o papacy_n or_o the_o pope_n headship_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o protestant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n of_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o now_o then_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o many_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v the_o papacy_n as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o hold_v by_o many_o only_a which_o be_v in_o other_o language_n to_o legitimate_a a_o hircoceruus_n and_o to_o clap_v together_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o ens_fw-la into_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o shuffle_a nonsense_n why_o first_o he_o ask_v do_v not_o some_o roman_a catholic_n subject_a the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o &c_n &c_n subject_a a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o many_o cohere_v in_o sense_n or_o no_o second_o he_o ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o then_o well_o say_v the_o papacy_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o my_o l_o d_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o papacy_n in_o some_o sense_n if_o you_o call_v it_o the_o papacy_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o pray_v how_o will_v you_o style_v it_o as_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o not_o such_o or_o the_o papacy_n with_o super_fw-la addition_n or_o can_v all_o hold_v what_o some_o do_v not_o hold_v three_o he_o say_v his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n for_o what_o for_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n hold_v by_o all_o then_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a of_o schism_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a hold_n what_o all_o in_o her_o hold_n or_o be_v it_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o this_o strain_n how_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v you_o communion_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a or_o press_v upon_o you_o a_o unconscientious_a approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o know_v they_o do_v not_o fool_n not_o your_o reader_n my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o tenet_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o by_o that_o whole_a church_n equal_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o which_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o ought_v either_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o that_o point_n as_o former_o or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v candid_o impugn_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o court_n only_o thus_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o that_o mainly-concerning_a point_n four_o as_o he_o say_v although_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o honest_a homer_n take_v a_o nod_v and_o though_o he_o have_v steal_v a_o nap_n it_o have_v be_v neither_o felony_n nor_o treason_n yet_o to_o let_v we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o sleep_v he_o will_v put_v his_o argument_n into_o form_n without_o a_o quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o affect_v a_o sleepiness_n still_o or_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v to_o sleep_v fox_n sleep_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o contradiction_n &_o nonsense_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v now_o lay_v aside_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o now_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o guilty_a for_o make_v all_o apostolical_a succession_n &_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o rome_n only_o by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n hold_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o controvertist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a &_o false_a imputation_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o if_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o then_o since_o they_o neither_o press_v it_o as_o of_o faith_n nor_o deny_v you_o communion_n for_o these_o point_n but_o for_o another_o hold_v by_o all_o as_o i_o late_o show_v they_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a nor_o you_o guiltless_a of_o schism_n this_o argument_n pass_v over_o he_o confess_v this_o tenet_n be_v not_o general_a among_o we_o i_o add_v but_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o hold_v therefore_o this_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o be_v not_o general_a as_o he_o grant_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n as_o i_o call_v it_o &_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a these_o shall_v be_v call_v private_a opinion_n because_o they_o be_v most_o common_a &_o most_o current_a whereas_o unless_o they_o come_v down_o recommend_v by_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o become_v perfect_o common_a general_a universal_a &_o undoubted_o current_a our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o deduction_n of_o private_a man_n reason_n nor_o shall_v i_o own_v they_o for_o other_o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o common_a tenet_n he_o bring_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o good_a bp._n see_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v almost_o reveal_v or_o that_o the_o revelation_n fall_v a_o inch_n or_o two_o short_a of_o reach_v our_o knowledge_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v it_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o next_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v it_o now_o the_o word_n seem_v signify_v i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o it_o define_v it_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o define_v it_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o general_a council_n there_o hold_v define_v it_o most_o express_o yet_o the_o bp_o here_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n say_v only_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v much_o less_o for_o the_o latter_a opinion_n as_o he_o candid_o here_o call_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o cite_v great_a author_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n speak_v high_o at_o least_o seem_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v seem_v all_o opinion_n and_o uncertainty_n now_o the_o use_n the_o bp._n make_v of_o this_o gear_n be_v this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o many_o with_o it_o hold_v a_o over_o ween_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o they_o permit_v we_o &_o whole_a church_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o very_o innocent_o break_v god_n church_n or_o therefore_o we_o quite_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o both_o faith_n &_o government_n as_o the_o fact_n witness_v you_o do_v because_o they_o hold_v a_o erroneous_a open_fw-mi nion_n too_o much_o extend_v the_o latter_a in_o a_o word_n let_v bellarmine_n &_o the_o bp._n wrangle_v about_o the_o opinionative_n point_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o concern_v as_o a_o controvertist_n to_o interrupt_v their_o dispute_n or_o â—oyn_v my_o interest_n with_o either_o party_n however_o do_v i_o
pretend_v to_o treat_v a_o point_n of_o canon-law_n i_o may_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o a_o controvertist_n whensoever_o i_o see_v any_o opposition_n to_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o my_o province_n to_o secure_v it_o by_o my_o resistance_n sect._n 10._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n vain_a pretence_n of_o his_o church_n large_a communion_n his_o frivolous_a and_o groundless_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o weak_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o how_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o cite_n a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o he_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n to_o make_v good_a the_o accusation_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v i_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n hea_z mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o neither_o deny_v his_o answer_n nor_o envy_v he_o his_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n i_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o now_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o task_n be_v evident_o this_o to_o give_v we_o this_o solid_a reason_n &_o show_v it_o conclusive_a why_o he_o admit_v some_o of_o these_o &_o reject_v other_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o humour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n talk_v be_v his_o &_o a_o angry_a woman_n best_a weapon_n and_o of_o voluntary_a talk_n he_o be_v not_o niggardly_o but_o deal_v we_o largess_n of_o it_o first_o he_o fall_v into_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n against_o our_o prejudice_n partiality_n want_v of_o truth_n charity_n candour_n &_o ingenuity_n word_n be_v but_o vapour_n let_v he_o put_v certainly-established_a ground_n to_o conclude_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o he_o sect_n true_a christian_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o other_o sect_n be_v such_o also_o otherwise_o his_o exclamation_n which_o sound_v so_o high_a in_o rhetoric_n be_v very-flat_a note_v and_o signify_v just_a nothing_o in_o controversy_n where_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v all_o proof_n inferior_a to_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a discourse_n &_o dull_a &_o toyish_a second_o he_o ask_v wherein_o can_v i_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o greece_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o afterward_o the_o material_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o manichee_n gnostic_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o be_v there_o no_o other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o old_a one_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v not_o for_o hold_v those_o very_a material_a point_n that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o bp._n as_o he_o purposely_o misrepresent_v i_o but_o this_o that_o have_v no_o determinate_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reject_v any_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v some_o common_a point_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o though_o differ_v in_o other_o again_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o those_o heretic_n recur_v still_o &_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o protestant_n communion_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n &_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o bp._n reply_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o sense_n he_o must_v either_o show_v we_o some_o determinate_a certain_a way_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v indeterminate_a &_o uncertain_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o none_o at_o all_o now_o though_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n happen_v not_o to_o light_v into_o all_o the_o same_o material_a error_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n arian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o source_n of_o all_o error_n that_o be_v in_o have_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n certainty_n tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o alone_o can_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o security_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n equal_o nay_o more_o pestilential_a than_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o material_a point_n itself_o of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o assert_v any_o other_o hold_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o heretic_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n though_o the_o branch_n chance_n and_o they_o but_o chance_n to_o be_v diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o variety_n of_o sect_n be_v spring_v in_o england_n since_o your_o strong_a hand_n which_o true_o do_v forbid_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v take_v from_o you_o whereof_o some_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o the_o socinian_o for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o turn_v scripture_n to_o variety_n of_o error_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o luther_n who_o because_o carolostadius_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o himself_o find_v the_o middle_a tenet_n of_o compresence_n of_o both_o body_n &_o bread_n and_o so_o by_o that_o base_a affection_n save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n through_o god_n providence_n from_o a_o wickede_a error_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n other_o suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n but_o most_o wrongful_o though_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o right_a full_a then_o to_o call_v they_o so_o as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v but_o you_o see_v nature_n work_n in_o despite_n of_o design_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cling_v in_o very_o brotherly_a and_o love_o with_o the_o nestorian_n &_o eutychian_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o those_o tenet_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o paragraph_n he_o pretend_v to_o detest_v as_o accurse_a error_n here_o he_o stroke_v with_o a_o geâ—tle_a hand_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o unusual_a expression_n as_o if_o all_o heresy_n when_o express_v be_v not_o expression_n and_o also_o very_o unusual_a &_o new_a to_o faith_n &_o the_o faithful_a now_o their_o unusual_a expression_n be_v only_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o no_o distinct_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mind_n have_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n too_o it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o unusual_a expression_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v a_o very_a scurry_n and_o pestiferous_a one_o as_o be_v the_o former_a but_o our_o favourable_a bishop_n thimk_v it_o necessary_a to_o bolster_v up_o his_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n bold_o pronounce_v what_o he_o know_v not_o in_o excuse_n of_o those_o heretic_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o best_a intelligence_n we_o have_v from_o those_o remote_a country_n four_o he_o be_v very_o pious_o rhetorical_a &_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n floar_n bâ—t_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v they_o which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wheat_n i_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o conceive_v chaff_n ps_n 1._o v._n 5._o signify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o mat._n 3._o v._n 12._o the_o very_a place_n which_o his_o allegory_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o his_o floar_n in_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o from_o best_a so_o miserable_o the_o bp._n come_v of_o still_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v fine_o or_o solid_o our_o tongue_n indeed_o shall_v not_o winnow_v they_o as_o he_o say_v nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o tongue_n or_o voluntary_a talk_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o but_o our_o reason_n will_v winnow_v they_o unless_o we_o turn_v beast_n &_o use_v it_o not_o our_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a as_o
phrase_n to_o his_o former_a calumny_n next_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o his_o self_n he_o never_o raise_v himself_o by_o any_o insinuation_n i_o know_v my_o l_o d_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o the_o point_n be_v can_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v ever_o use_v such_o insinuation_n he_o be_v never_o he_o say_v parasitical_a pensioner_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o much_o frequent_v any_o man_n table_n you_o be_v still_o more_o saint_n then_o former_o my_o l_o d_o but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v be_v parasite_n or_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n table_n he_o add_v that_o if_o his_o own_o table_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o contentment_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o my_o l_o d_o fall_v to_o and_o eat_v hearty_o can_v you_o fare_v well_o &_o hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o you_o must_v among_o your_o dainty_n slander_v your_o neighbour_n man_n better_a than_o yourself_o by_o call_v they_o parasite_n episcopelles_n the_o pope_n creature_n hungry_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o do_v can_v you_o expect_v less_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o your_o dish_n to_o sauce_v your_o dainty_n but_o the_o point_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o worthy_a person_n to_o be_v hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumniator_n now_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n whether_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n they_o know_v best_a who_o know_v most_o well_o argue_v my_o l_o d_o there_o be_v none_o can_v overthrow_v such_o a_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v where_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o if_o any_o can_v be_v take_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o his_o pretence_n of_o his_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o parasite_n i_o will_v entreat_v his_o lordship_n to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n true_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o get_v his_o live_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o book_n the_o which_o how_o many_o notorious_a falsity_n contradiction_n &_o tergiversation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o present_a work_n now_o if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o any_o like_a parasitism_n can_v be_v find_v as_o to_o hazard_v to_o carry_v man_n to_o damnation_n by_o take_v away_o the_o high_a principle_n that_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o uncertainty_n &_o dispute_n mere_o to_o get_v his_o own_o bread_n for_o your_o other_o action_n my_o l_o d_o i_o neither_o know_v what_o you_o do_v nor_o think_v it_o handsome_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o close_a he_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v a_o exception_n of_o i_o find_v in_o schism_n disarm_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n from_o gerson_n against_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o then_o pope_n as_o gerson_n say_v with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o your_o self_n he_o reply_v &_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o by_o power_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o authority_n nor_o just_a power_n but_o might_n whereas_o first_o the_o very_a opposition_n of_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o covetousness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v argue_v that_o their_o sullen_a departure_n proceed_v from_o their_o stick_v at_o the_o latter_a not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v there_o acknowledge_v now_o if_o might_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n power_n in_o that_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v stand_v thus_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o want_v of_o acknowledge_v thy_o might_n but_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nonsense_n for_o if_o he_o have_v might_n to_o force_v they_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o say_v we_o depart_v because_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o avarice_n when_o depart_v can_v not_o save_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o run_v very_o current_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o acknowledge_v thy_o authority_n or_o just_a power_n but_z because_o however_o this_o be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n second_o what_o might_n or_o power_n except_o that_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v then_o have_v over_o the_o greek_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o no_o such_o might_n but_o of_o a_o rightfulness_n of_o power_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o gerson_n apprehend_v the_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n &_o cite_v the_o context_n for_o it_o the_o very_a proof_n he_o bring_v for_o he_o be_v against_o he_o gerson_n position_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v &_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o testimony_n the_o bp._n add_v these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o creek_n church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n as_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o pope_n determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o not_o pay_v undue_a subsidy_n &_o tax_n the_o discourse_n there_o relate_v to_o the_o no_o obligation_n of_o satisfy_a covetousness_n and_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o the_o point_n of_o power_n or_o might_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o take_v then_o gerson_n sense_n in_o the_o former_a and_o i_o of_o just_a power_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o that_o though_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o rightful_a power_n of_o pope_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o general_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o positive_a determination_n in_o thing_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n &_o custom_n in_o several_a country_n as_o pay_v subsidy_n duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o pertinent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o greek_n may_v be_v imagine_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v to_o answer_v we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n or_o can_v deny_v your_o rightful_a authority_n but_o esteem_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v your_o determination_n import_v such_o covetous_a demand_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o we_o think_v ourselves_o excuse_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o at_o all_o four_o the_o bp._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v those_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o there_o upon_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o countenance_n all_o i_o say_v former_o &_o imply_v more_o strong_o my_o sense_n towit_n that_o it_o be_v there_o upon_o as_o the_o bp._n confess_v that_o be_v upon_o their_o deny_v subsidy_n not_o upon_o their_o deny_v the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o come_n under_o another_o &_o a_o cheap_a notion_n that_o they_o separate_v five_o the_o very_a demand_v subsidy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o preacknowledged_a power_n to_o ground_n &_o countenance_n such_o a_o demand_n seem_v incredibile_fw-la &_o have_v require_v a_o more_o positive_a answer_n than_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n and_o rather_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o the_o least_o superiority_n to_o ground_n the_o pretence_n of_o pay_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereas_o this_o answer_n rather_o say_v we_o owe_v you_o indeed_o subjection_n but_o not_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o engage_v we_o to_o satisfy_v your_o encroach_a demand_n last_o he_o say_v gerson_n hence_o conclude_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o
schism_n between_o we_o for_o the_o antecedent_n renounce_v those_o two_o point_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n have_v already_o cause_v the_o breach_n disunion_n or_o division_n between_o we_o but_o those_o between_o who_o a_o actual_a division_n be_v make_v be_v not_o still_o divisible_a that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v already_o divide_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v divide_v wherefore_o however_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o those_o excommunication_n make_v those_o congregation_n who_o be_v antecedent_o thus_o divide_v stand_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a and_o unworthy_a a_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o divide_v those_o who_o be_v already_o divide_v ere_o those_o excommunication_n come_v especial_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a and_o be_v point_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o renounce_v these_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o renounce_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n for_o who_o so_o renounce_v a_o y_a rule_n may_v nay_o oughts_z if_o he_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o renounce_v all_o he_o hold_v upon_o that_o rule_n whether_o point_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o government_n nay_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n write_a word_n itself_o that_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n leave_v we_o or_o that_o can_v concern_v a_o church_n 13._o the_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o former_a church_n unity_n as_o it_o evident_o disunited_a man_n mind_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o government_n so_o if_o reduce_v into_o practice_n it_o must_v necessary_o disunite_v or_o divide_v they_o likewise_o in_o external_a church_n carriage_n this_o be_v clear_a since_o our_o tenet_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n and_o so_o contrary_a tenet_n of_o contrary_a carriage_n 14._o those_o tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o consequent_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o this_o be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o preach_v write_v and_o act_v against_o the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n as_o erroneous_a in_o many_o point_n which_o she_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o from_o immediate_a father_n and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o proceed_v now_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o another_o rule_n than_o by_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v faithful_a and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a government_n they_o absolute_o renounce_v its_o influence_n in_o england_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o nay_o keep_v congregation_n apart_o before_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o after_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n many_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o church_n unity_n 15._o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n breach_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a fact_n of_o schism_n for_o it_o divide_v the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a body_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n since_o those_o two_o say_a principle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n 16._o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o due_a fit_v and_o necessary_a due_a for_o it_o be_v as_o due_a a_o carriage_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o so_o break_a church_n unity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o body_n from_o which_o those_o renouncer_n thus_o break_v as_o it_o be_v towards_o rebel_n who_o have_v renounce_v both_o supreme_a government_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o temporal_a body_n to_o be_v denounce_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n by_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n fit_v since_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o they_o most_o resent_v which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o true_a faithful_a apart_o in_o ecclesiastical_a action_n from_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o who_o have_v break_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o from_o the_o former_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v treat_v with_o in_o ecclesiastical_a carriage_n as_o still_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v own_v for_o part_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o already_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o no_o part_n last_o necessary_a all_o government_n and_o good_a order_n go_v to_o wrack_n if_o opposite_a party_n be_v allow_v to_o treat_v together_o common_o in_o such_o action_n in_o which_o their_o opposition_n must_v necessary_o and_o frequent_o burst_v out_o and_o discover_v itself_o which_o will_v inevitable_o disgust_v the_o more_o prudent_a sort_n hazard_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a and_o breed_v disquiet_a on_o both_o side_n thus_o far_o to_o evidence_n demonstrable_o that_o the_o extern_a fact_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o they_o which_o do_v though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v they_o formal_a schismatic_n themselves_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o fact_n can_v be_v justifiable_a by_o any_o reason_n or_o motive_n whatsoever_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o their_o stand_n to_o their_o own_o word_n know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n who_o talk_v loose_o and_o not_o with_o strict_a rigour_n of_o discourse_n to_o shuffle_v of_o their_o own_o say_n i_o shall_v therefore_o prosecute_v my_o own_o intend_a method_n and_o allege_v that_o 17._o the_o very_a do_v a_o extern_a fact_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v break_v church_n unity_n conclude_v a_o guilt_n in_o the_o actor_n unless_o they_o render_v reason_n true_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v their_o fact_n this_o be_v evident_a a_o fortiori_fw-la by_o parallel_v this_o to_o fact_n of_o far_o more_o inferior_a malice_n for_o who_o so_o rise_v against_o a_o long_a settle_v and_o acknowledge_v temporal_a power_n be_v conclude_v by_o that_o very_a fact_n of_o rise_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n unless_o he_o render_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o rise_v otherwise_o till_o those_o reason_n appear_v the_o good_a of_o peace_n settlement_n order_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o evident_o violate_v by_o his_o rise_n conclude_v he_o most_o irrational_a that_o be_v sinful_a who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o like_a we_o experience_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o mankind_n in_o case_n a_o son_n disobey_v or_o disacknowledge_v one_o for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v hold_v so_o former_o nay_o if_o a_o schoolboy_n disobey_v a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o disobedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o such_o submission_n of_o inferior_n to_o formerly-acknowledged_a superior_n give_v they_o for_o faulty_a for_o have_v break_v and_o invert_v that_o order_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n unity_n since_o this_o entrenche_n upon_o a_o order_n infinite_o high_a to_o wit_n mankind_n order_n to_o beatitude_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dissolve_v that_o be_v destroy_v christ_n church_n by_o destroy_v its_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o law_n too_o since_o there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v particular_a church_n interpret_v scripture_n the_o same_o way_n each_o of_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o man_n it_o esteem_v learned_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o particular_a congregation_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v it_o in_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n and_o this_o last_o among_o we_o 18._o no_o reason_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v better_o to_o do_v that_o fact_n than_o not_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o as_o when_o reason_n convince_v i_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o be_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n irrational_a that_o be_v faulty_a in_o do_v it_o so_o if_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v onely-equal_o good_a i_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v about_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n i_o can_v act_v in_o this_o case_n without_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o one_o particular_a before_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o suppose_a case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n since_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o goodness_n it_o be_v clear_a my_o action_n in_o this_o case_n can_v spring_v from_o reason_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o none_o can_v act_v rational_o nor_o by_o consequence_n excusable_o unless_o convince_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v than_o not_o to_o be_v do_v 19_o in_o
he_o speak_v for_o he_o by_o add_v two_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o middle_n p._n 326_o 327_o 328._o another_o heap_n of_o absurditis_fw-la p._n 232_o 233._o absurdity_n in_o deduce_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o three_o testimony_n in_o stead_n of_o show_v one_o express_a word_n in_o any_o one_o p._n 345_o 346._o etc._n etc._n with_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a strain_n absurdity_n about_o saint_n john_n priority_n in_o place_n p._n 371_o 372_o 373._o another_o p._n 374._o many_o and_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o avoid_v the_o clear_n his_o inexcusable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n p._n 376_o 377_o etc._n etc._n absurd_a pretence_n and_o his_o build_n on_o a_o â—silly_a unauthentik_a and_o most_o unlikely_a narration_n p._n 388_o 389._o absurd_a nonsense_n in_o oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o of_o faith_n instead_o of_o show_v we_o he_o have_v express_v we_o hold_v so_o and_o not_o calumniate_v our_o tenet_n p._n 390_o 391_o 392._o more_o new_a absurdite_n p._n 307_o 308._o absurdity_n in_o answer_v by_o a_o parallel_n which_o in_o nothing_o resemble_v our_o objection_n p._n 410_o 411._o absurd_a nonsense_n p._n 418_o 419_o 420._o a_o cluster_n of_o absurdity_n about_o his_o twelve_o throne_n p._n 421_o 422._o etc._n etc._n all_o over_o another_o cluster_n of_o toyish_a absurdity_n p._n 435_o 436._o a_o whole_a army_n of_o absurditias_n muster_v up_o which_o he_o nickname_n a_o perfect_a reply_n and_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o most_o important_a section_n p._n 450_o 451._o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n four_o several_a time_n p._n 198_o 199._o also_o p._n 231_o 232_o 237_o 249_o 251_o 326_o 327._o with_o what_o be_v he_o do_v so_o p._n 327_o 328._o also_o p._n 329_o &_o 330._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n abuse_v a_o testimony_n from_o theophylact._n p._n 243_o 244._o abuse_v a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o abuse_v a_o testimony_n from_o anacletus_fw-la p._n 297_o 298._o etc._n etc._n abuse_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o her_o practice_n in_o their_o pure_a time_n p._n 311._o abuse_v the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o apostle_n as_o abetter_n of_o their_o fault_n p._n 318_o 319._o abuse_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o jewish_a prosclyte_n by_o make_v they_o all_o schismatic_n p._n 315_o 316._o his_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o calumny_n cavil_v false-dealing_a and_o other_o actual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n p._n 36._o 37._o the_o antientnesse_n of_o that_o actual_a power_n p._n 37_o 38._o b_o belief_n what_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n p._n 113_o 114._o &_o 134._o what_o true_o ibid._n blasphemy_n against_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 111._o another_o p._n 112._o three_o more_o p_o 114._o other_o two_o p._n 200_o 201._o doctor_n hammonds_n manner_n of_o dogmatize_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n p._n 420._o c._n calumny_n against_o a_o pretend_a adversary_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o p._n 27_o 28._o also_o p._n 33_o 34._o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n p._n 96_o 103_o twice_o 104_o 403_o 404_o twice_o 423_o 424_o 431_o 432_o 440._o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n p._n 366_o calumny_n former_o impute_v manifest_v from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v such_o p._n 390._o 391._o cavil_v groundless_o make_v against_o a_o petty_a lapse_n though_o rectify_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la p._n 172_o 173._o other_o groundless_a and_o senseless_a cavil_n p._n 186_o 230_o 276_o 277_o 278_o 302_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 426_o thrice_o 427._o false_a cavil_v that_o s._n w._n never_o consider_v his_o allegation_n when_o as_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o particular_o one_o by_o one_o p._n 211._o a_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 342._o another_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o falsification_n of_o his_o adversary_n word_n p._n 37â—_n certainty_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a ground_n for_o zeal_n p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 20._o certainty_n and_o strength_n of_o tradition_n p._n 12_o 13_o 16_o 45_o 46_o 97_o 119_o 120_o 132_o 134._o challenge_n make_v former_o to_o â—r_n h_o that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v one_o express_v word_n for_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o p._n 343._o this_o challenge_n how_o rational_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o offerer_n how_o necessary_a and_o advantageous_a for_o the_o accepter_n p._n 343_o 344._o challenge_v accepe_v ibid._n but_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o after_o acceptation_n p._n 345_o 346._o change_a st._n hierom_n word_n p._n 26._o changi_v my_o word_n and_o intention_n p._n 31_o &_o 56_o change_a the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n thrice_o by_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o translation_n p._n 8_o 79_o 80._o 81._o change_a the_o question_n almost_o all_o over_o change_a the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n p._n 195._o change_a st_n chrysostom_n intention_n and_o sense_n by_o omit_v some_o of_o his_o word_n p._n 265_o 266._o multitude_n of_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o change_v the_o father_n and_o his_o adversary_n word_n `and_v the_o letter_n in_o which-they_a be_v print_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n i_o omit_v to_o recount_v most_o of_o they_o fall_v more_o proper_o under_o other_o head_n contradiction_n to_o himself_o p._n 102_o 104_o 115_o 116_o 123_o 135_o 140_o 142_o 145_o 146_o 148_o 173_o 174_o 185_o twice_o 196_o l._n ult_n 197_o l._n 11._o 216_o 238_o 239_o 244_o twice_o 263_o 264_o 270_o 271_o twice_o 272_o 287_o 293_o 294_o 369_o 392_o 393_o 405_o 423_o 432_o 446._o contradict_v four_o place_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 204_o 205._o contradict_v six_o other_o place_n of_o his_o own_o ib._n nine_o self_n contradiction_n show_v from_o p._n 207._o to_o p._n 214._o contradict_v himself_o and_o common_a sense_n both_o at_o once_o 314_o 315._o contradict_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n to_o be_v intend_v for_o what_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v he_o bring_v it_o p._n 334_o 335._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o the_o point_n p._n 336._o in_o deny_v seven_o testimony_n which_o before_o he_o call_v clear_a evidence_n to_o be_v proof_n p._n 336_o 337._o contradict_v himself_o with_o one_o testimony_n five_o time_n p._n 417_o 418._o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a four_o chapter_n p._n 205_o 206._o contradict_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n p._n 309._o 310_o 312_o 313_o 314._o contradict_v his_o own_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n p._n 357._o contradict_v common_a sense_n p._n 310._o 311_o 368_o 369._o 393._o contradict_a himself_n and_o common_a sense_n at_o once_o p._n 314_o 315._o contradict_v at_o once_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 350_o 351._o e._n evidence_n able_a to_o excuse_v the_o protestant_n from_o schism_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v p._n 40_o 41._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n p._n 42_o 43_o 44._o a_o testimony_n evidence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v p._n 382._o dr._n h_n evidence_n how_o qualify_v p._n 383._o evident_a demonstrable_o that_o h._n the_o eight_o be_v p._n 132_o 133_o 134._o evident_a demonstrable_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v never_o introduce_v p_o 168_o 169_o 170._o f._n fact_n evince_v out_o of_o history_n conclude_v not_o right_o p._n 51_o 52._o falsification_n of_o scripture_n p._n 194_o 195_o 196_o 197_o 307_o 339_o 343_o 403._o false_a and_o common_a trick_n in_o cite_v scripture_n p._n 354_o 355._o false_a pretence_n from_o scripture_n 195_o 360_o 363._o egregious_a and_o most_o wilful_a falssificâ—tions_n of_o father_n &_o other_o author_n discover_v p._n 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 266_o 267_o 268_o 269._o 270_o 358_o 359_o 367_o 415_o 416._o falsification_n of_o s._n ambrose_n reiterated_a and_o shameless_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o for_o we_o p._n 349._o falsification_n of_o falsification_n p._n 375._o false_o substitute_v the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n his_o testimony_n for_o s._n hieroms_n p._n 239_o 240_o 241._o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n p._n 242_o 243._o falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n and_o plain_a intention_n p._n 73_o 74_o 370_o 371_o 376_o 428_o 433_o 465._o a_o egregious_a and_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n 468_o 469._o a_o voluntary_a and_o shameful_a falsification_n leave_v undefended_a p._n 319_o 320_o 321_o etc._n etc._n false_a pretence_n that_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n p._n 186_o 187_o 322._o l._n 3._o and_o again_o l._n 8_o 9_o also_o p._n 387_o 394_o 413._o falsify_v our_o pretence_n of_o evidence_n p._n 175._o false_a state_v